#and i do not see how i will ever have a family unit
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Rook Codex Writing Prompts Teleri De Riva: 26. A letter to Rook from a family member or close friend 12. Rookâs daily schedule 10. Note found in Rookâs pocket
OOH these are great!!!! (Note there are spoilers in these responses to story beats in the game.) 26 A Letter to Rook from a family member
Teleri I am writing this on the knowledge that you will find your way out of this Fade prison and read this, rolling your eyes at my every word Iâve written down. For once i will happily join you. But perhaps writing this brings you power where ever you are, as the Fade is a strange thing that listens to the thoughts of us, or so the mages of our House tell me. You have a distinct ability to pull yourself out of any situation. It has always confounded and impressed me in equal measure, so if writing this helps you, then i freely give it. It was Lucanis that brought me the news of your predicament. I know you have become close to him and I know you worry what i might think of such an arrangement. If youâd asked me months ago, i think youâd have known my answer. He is a Dellamorte and you a De Riva. But Teia pointed out not long ago of our own uniting of Houses and how that has only strengthened the Crows as a whole. Perhaps the knowledge that our name sake birds do work better as pairs fits us too. So now, if you were to ask me,I would give you my blessing. As your Talon, as a De Riva and your brother in bond. Just don't tell him that when you see him until i am in the vicinity. I want to see his face when you do. Now, Teleri. Survive and get out, thatâs an order from your Talon. Viago.
12 - Rook's daily schedule. A page from Rookâs journal, hastily torn out due to a stain of coffee that has spilt over the bottom of the paper -
Another day in this strange sanctuary that I call home. Asked the Caretaker if my room could be changed to something I want, or at least drapes put over the large aquarium walls. It gave a cryptic answer about a strong presence there and nothingâs changed yet. Will try again when I get back from Nevarra. I'm sure the Lighthouse will provide this Professor Volkarin with a room suitable for them, and bets have been placed with everyone on where it will be. Iâm thinking to the left of my room, but Harding is sure one of the unreachable floating buildings will suddenly have a portal to it. Speaking of the rest of the gang, Neve is still in Minrathous. I honestly don't know how long sheâll be away and part of me wonders if she will even return, considering her last words to me ~~wer~~~ the ink fades a little from some clear liquid landing on the paper, thatâs been swiftly rubbed at. Lucanis is grateful at least for my choice, but what else could I have done? Treviso is my home. But we both feel the pain of the choice. Lucanis feels things deeply I can tell and I try to help where I can, considering the stress he is under. Itâs funny, all this time I'd heard in hushed whispers around the Crows of the fabled Demon of Vyrantium being this cold calculated killer and Lucanis is that when in a fight. But out of it, there is this gentle, funny and rich soul that I have become dearly fond of. If Viago finds out, heâs going to kill me. I need to tell Teia first so she can handle damage control, she has a way of getting through to him that I cant. Iâd best leave that thought there before it runs away with me and I go and show some initiative again that I might (not) regret. I have work to do, but first I need a new coffee as this one has gone col~~
10 Note found in Rook's pocket. This note is placed on the table in front of her that she finds when she wakes up. There is a single crow feather on top, black and shimmery purple iridescence against the reflected light of the aquarium -
The ink is purple that no one in the Lighthouse admits to owning, and the words are scratched into the paper by a hand not used to holding a quill. But the letters of the words are carefully laid out and legible. Languid LIGHT Fade and water DANCE over your FACE NOT Your place You SLEEP as he does Fitful and RESTLESS But YOUR cage is OPEN You Choose to Leave. We will protect. Below is a geometric set of lines that match the pattern of the tattoo sleeve on Teleri's arm. They are drawn in loving detail.
#veilguard spoilers#Teleri De Riva#Dragon Age The Veilguard#Rookanis#Viago De Riva#Spite Dellamorte#Rook dragon age
23 notes
¡
View notes
Text
i miss herâŚ
#cant believe i forgot about her till the photobook q&a im so sorry witch mona~~~~~~~#press f for honeypre atelier gachas it was gone too soonâ˘ď¸#(currently e x t r e m e l y worried and stressed for tomorrow like never before b u t i have to appear like im fine sobs save me monachann)#(can i go on a stress-prompted tangent here about something inane? no? toooo bad im gonna go off anyway~~~~)#ok so. like. since witch mona is the image i have up âere and since itâs still ä¸ć⌠todayâs tangent will be on irl spooky stories!!#s o. presenting a decently repressed memory from my childhood that resurfaced while i was hibernating at home:#anyways. well. thoughts about the afterlife can vary from person to person yes? thereâs no one true correct belief after all#but the one question that unites us all is probably the one and only âare ghosts real?â#and well. for personal reasons i think so. i mean iâve seen this one dude i hate get possessed a couple of times so welp. cant deny it ig.#wild story about that actually. back in the day my familyâs finances were allegedly doing so badly that [dude i hate] had to pick up#a *c e r t a i n* side hustle for extra cash. that side hustle? literal grave digging at the cemetary. at night no less#and *ofc* he wasnât respectful about it in the least so ofc some spirits followed him home. yay. free roommates.#one(?) of them even took residence in my room at the time and im 80% sure they ate my history textbook :( much sads#anyways well once that guy had too much to drink (which was rather often tbh) heâd get possessed. fun!#the only possession i ever saw was the n-rarity angry ghost whoâd just huff and puff in silence with unfocused eyes most of the time#heâd occasionally put on a leather jacket too. but that was like a r-rarity event that didnât happen that often#my mother had the chance to also witness the mosquito (who tried to barge into my room for fresh blood) and the ĺ§ĺ¨ (self-explanatory)#which is kinda unfair tbh. i wanted to see the ur-rarity ones too :( mostly bc itâd be funny to see a guy i hate act ooc (impure intentions)#oh right. âhow did we get the dude out of his possession? we just shook his arm really hard. prolly caused some lasting effects but who know#i think he could also just sleep off the possession but idk i was asleep for the ur-rarity incidents.#cant ask the one witness of it bc i dont want to bring back unnecessary flashbacks of [guy we hate]#anyways itâs been years since we moved out from that place and i still want my history textbook back. mostly for the principle of it butâ#and so thatâs the tangent of the day. i feel weirdly less stressed now thanks witch mona#i do wonder how my grandparents are faring on this ä¸ć thoughâŚ#b u t !!!!! tomorrowâs date on the lunar calendar says itâs an auspicious day for wishful activity and starting a new job!!! so⌠maybe~~~~?#hauauauauauauauuauaaaaaa anyways insane tangent over stream monaâs new album ok bye#oops forgor to disable rbs i hate how easy it is to forget to use this function man
12 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hiiiii! So, a few days ago you were talking about the whole thing with Amy, Rory, and River. And when I saw those posts a thought arose in my head and I wish to share it with you.
Since River grew up with Amy and Rory as Mels. And Mels was Amy's best friend do you think that they ever talked about children? Since I know that it can come up when talking with friends, and like... do you think that Amy might've ever expressed whether or not she wanted children?
And if she didn't, that Mels would've had to listen to her mother say that she doesn't want children? The idea is so heartbreaking and sooo interesting.
What do you think about it?
no, no, see, you're so right and this drives me wild.
because, the way i see it, i don't think amy wanted children. she's somewhere on the 'hasn't thought about it' to 'vaguely negative feelings about it happening' range to me, which falls sharply into 'Not Happening Ever Again' post-s6. (specifically, in terms of having a kid herself, even if she could, i really don't think she would. i do love that she and rory end up adopting a kid later, because that does make sense, for amy pond who grew up alone in one universe with her family swallowed by cracks in time before the doctor helped her set it right again, for her to want to make sure another child won't be alone in the world like she was. getting off-track here.)
and that's so. because the first real memory river/mels has of amy is of amy shooting at her. and depending on how well the silence fucked up the rest of her memory, it might be one of the very first memories she has at all. that's how she met her mother, crying for help and getting a bullet instead. her mother tried to kill her, so of course, you have to think. she must have needed to hear that she was wanted, right? even if she was taken away, even if amy shot her, at some point, melody must have been wanted?
river is good at getting people to do what she wants, but she is very, very bad at subtlety. and mels is younger, has less practice, so when she wants to know this, she's just going to ask. blunt and quick, easy enough because amy's used to the way mels will open her mouth and you just have to be ready to roll with what comes out if you want to keep up. it's why they're such good friends (like mother, like daughter.)
they're nine, and mels asks if amy wants kids, and amy wrinkles up her nose and says she won't have time for children, obviously, once her raggedy doctor finally comes back. they're fifteen, and amy and rory dance will they-won't they in a way that makes mels twitchy to watch, and taunting amy about wanting to have rory's babies is a good way to get on her nerves. but amy calls her gross, tells her she's got more life planned than children would leave room for, and besides, imagine her, a mom? it'd be a disaster.
mels does. a lot. she looks at her mother and just sees her best friend instead. she's not even sure what she wishes was there, but. maybe amy's right. and besides. imagine her, a daughter, instead of the ticking time bomb she really is? it'd be a disaster.
they're sixteen, seventeen, eighteen, and on. mels stands on the outside of a love story that births a universe. and her. how do you compete with that? not that she would know, not yet, she hasn't been there. but it doesn't make her feel any less alienated when amy and rory talk in whispers about a half-remembered world that's bled through to this life, about roman soldiers and boxes and the big bang of belief.
all these memories, they never mention children. on amy's wedding day, she's different, not like someone remembering a dream but someone who lived it. rory stands straighter, won't leave her side, and they're both so much older than they were yesterday. maybe now, right? a wedding's as good a time as any to decide you want kids.
mels not being at amy & rory's wedding is such an obvious lazy way of them trying to explain why they totally didn't just throw this plot twist together at the last minute that i'm not even going to acknowledge it. of course she was at their wedding. she's their best friend. there's too many people around the doctor, and she wasn't ready today of all days, so despite this horrible burning need under her skin to strike, she stays her hand. doesn't let him dance with her because she might just tear his throat out if he gets too close. stays with amy and rory as the maid of honor should. she must have been there for the awkward questions that always gets asked, 'so, any plans for a baby?' 'when am i getting grandkids?' 'oh, you two are going to have gorgeous children together.' standing a few feet from amy in her wedding dress and watching her mother tense and grit her teeth and brush off the questions. watching her look nervously at rory but never ask if he means it when his mom asks him if he'd prefer a son or a daughter, and rory answers 'either one, some day, not anytime soon.'
god i'm just going on and on, aren't i. but really, what's it like to know that amy never changed her mind. the next time she sees them, she's already been born and stolen. i don't like let's kill hitler for. so many reasons. but there is something compelling about how recklessly river lashes out at the world, at the doctor. even her sacrifice at the end is almost suicidal, throwing all her regenerations into this man without knowing if that will even work or if it might kill her to do it. but it makes more sense in the context of someone who has reached the end of a long, long wait for some kind of indication, any kind, that her mother wanted to have her. and finally been told, no. she didn't choose melody.
#like. to be clear also: i don't think the fact that amy didn't want kids and really didn't have a choice in giving birth to river#means that she wouldn't love river. i think it would make their relationship Complicated but i do think amy loves her. so much.#that's her daughter but it's also her best friend.#but like. god. to spend your whole childhood hoping you'll hear about some little glimmer of yourself.#a dream. a passing mention. a debate on baby names. anything. and to hear nothing.#and river is. like. she is really really bad at relationships right? we know this.#the person she's closest to is the doctor and she spends most of her life believing *he doesn't even love her*.#we're talking about someone whose base assumption about everyone is that they will try to hurt her at some point so she should always keep#one hand armed.#and her mother. didn't choose to have her. didn't have that choice. that has to fuck her up a little.#(and also serve as proof that river is. so so bad at knowing when she is loved. because maybe amy didn't choose to have her but she named#melody pond after mels her best friend. she has been choosing river every day for the past however many years since mels decided to come#here and be near her mom and dad even if only as kids. but river still can't see it.#and. given the nature of how the ponds disappear from her life. and we never get any closure about them and river.#you have to wonder if she ever did. river song do you know your mother loves you?#having the melody-as-river reveal be so close to the end of the season and then getting rid of amy & rory before they can actually do#anything with the three of them as a messed up little family unit is the show's biggest crime. because i don't know! i don't know if river#knew her parents loved her! i don't know if she *ever* came to terms with how she was born and how they didn't need to choose her then to#choose her now! i don't know if river ever really felt comfortable thinking of them as her parents rather than her friends?#according to the transcripts. river calls amy 'mother' twice. (and 'mummy' once jokingly.) she calls rory 'father' once. and 'dad' in angel#in manhattan. and it just. it drives insane right? it's almost weirdly formal. like the words aren't right but she knows she should say the#and. and. i don't think i'm ever going to get over river song.#i think that's the takeaway here.#ask#doctor who#river song#amy pond#rory williams
11 notes
¡
View notes
Text
it is very frustrating because my mom does not know What The Deal Is but she certainly Suspects (for good reason. to be fair to her.) and she has Insinuated and she has Implied but she has not asked anything specifically. and its...not unreasonable for her to do this i guess because the last relationship i was in i didn't tell her for a year and a half. because the relationship BEFORE that was my first and it was with a girl and i asked her EXPLICITLY AND URGENTLY to not tell my dad about it because he was a massive homophobe and i knew this and saw this where she did not and she told him anyway and i have not trusted her since though, having few other options, i have continued to confide in her things that i should not confide in her that have then mysteriously made their way through all our shared coworkers back to me. and its.....its so. i don't know what to do about it. she..."stalked" is the wrong word but she followed my blog against my wishes and knowledge as a child and the more i lost trust in her and stopped talking to her the more she pried into my private life. i know my sister had similar experiences with her. and it has created this cycle where i keep trying to keep her out for my own privacy and dignity and safety and she just gets even more desperate and pathetic trying to get in after breaking my trust over and over and OVER again but i live with her and depend on her for far too many things and so it just. is this. awesomesauce
#have talked about it a bit with a few people and its...difficult?#i have always felt like i was the person standing between my parents when my dad was at his worst#and as kind of like. someone who failed to protect my family from him#and the last few months ive started recognizing patterns where 1) when my parents were united#was when there was a common threat and that common threat was ALWAYS me and my insanity. which feels. bad#and 2) my mother had no one to talk to about the horrific shit he said and so often ended up relaying#some of the worst things youve ever heard to me and my sister very conversationally#every thing he said about me that haunts me i heard when she told me and then went 'ha! isnt that so stupid he would say that?'#like. i guess its. she was a...i hate using it here but a Victim in thatsituation but im also starting to learn#that she was also a collaborator. and that she failed to protect us or take care of us often because she was scared of him#or sometimes because she agreed with him or hated/resented us or whatever. its. um#it is difficult. and every time i try to change and talk openly around her instead of being passive aggressive as i learned from her#she responds in the same guilt trippy icy way and says i am pissy or i think too black and white or do i think shes a bad person#and so i cannot...i cannot grow with her because it HURTS. every time. and ive just kind of...found it harder and harder to talk to her#at all. and her pain fills the apartment because she sees it happening. and it makes coming back here every day#even more unbearable even more crushing and i don't know what to do about it#it has been so weird. ive been trying to...change and grow. to be Real. to be truthful and to communicate well#for my friends and coworkers and family and i feel i've come so far sometimes#and then when it comes to her i just don't know how to do it because i don't trust her.#and when i try it only hurts both of us and i can't explain that to her because she WILL take it personally and she#she...everyone is capable of change. i believe that. to be alive is constant changing. but she refuses.#when she asked me if i thought she was a bad person she answered her own question going 'i dont think so.#i think you see things so much more black and white than i do and you're so easily offended and sensitive. i think im a good person'#not in a...not in a combative way but in a sincere way. and its like. i dont think i even responded i was fucking flabbergasted#where do you even GO from a statement like that lmao!!! god. its so frustrating. it is so so so fucking frustrating
0 notes
Text
For Cryinâ Out Loud
pairing: post-outbreak! joel miller x afab! reader
how to help the palestinians and what it means to write for the last of us characters
word count: 7.9k
description: living with joel is complicated, especially when you canât sleep due to nightmares. when you find yourself in his bed, you canât help yourself. but joel sure can. give him a day to mull it over.
warnings: pretty slow burn, kinda forced proximity, kinda angsty, unspecified age gap (donât like it, donât read it), joel gives you tons of nicknames (darlinâ, kiddo, etc.), discussions of nightmares and possible mental illnesses, some fluff, reader isnât really described, joel is kinda a gaslighter, heâs also a bit pervy, unprotected p in v (wrap it yâall), oral (f! receiving), dirty talk, joel like worships you!!!!!, joel licks his fingers clean, giving genitalia pronouns, joelâs a big boy. think thatâs it. lemme know what I missed!
authorâs note: I really enjoyed writing this. the idea is pretty simple but I love domestic jackson!joel. I promise iâll try to switch it up soon and write something that isnât jackson!era lol. support your fav fics by reblogging and commenting!! thanks love ya <3
For some reason, you always find yourself standing at the threshold of the front door when you cannot sleep.Â
The air was especially brisk tonight. You wrapped yourself in a gray chunky sweater you found in the lost and found in Jacksonâs thrift store, hoping to regain some warmth. Your bed may have been comfortable, but it was the place where nightmares usually plagued you.Â
It was too late to be awake, and you knew that if you were caught, you would hear it from Joel. He always reprimanded you. Every time he caught you up late, it was like your father woke up and found your hand in the cookie jar.Â
The dynamic between you two had changed since arriving in Jackson, and you almost resented him for it. When it was just you, him, and Ellie, you were managing a family unit. Joel was always the protective father, you being the mom or the voice of reason, and Ellie being chaos.Â
When Ellie and Joelâs relationship shifted, he took on a fatherly role for you. It bothered you. A lot.Â
In a moment of contemplation, you hear footsteps coming down the steps behind you.Â
Heâs wearing flannel pajama pants and no shirt, his hairy tummy something you did not see often.Â
âWhat are you doing awake?â He questions, his voice groggy with a twinge of annoyance.Â
You do not feel like explaining yourself, but you knew you wouldnât be able to get out of this situation without a justification.Â
You huff, leaning your back against the door frame so you can get a full look at the broad man. âCanât sleep. Thought staring into the darkness would help.â
He grunts, rubbing the sleep out of his eyes. âHowâs that workinâ for you, sweetheart?â
You could not close your eyes without the haunting dreams that seemed lively and so real. Every night, you had the same recurring ones. You were being chased, hunted, or murdered. Or all of the above. You would wake in a cold sweat, not wanting to shut your eyelids ever again.Â
âHm,â You say, staring back outside for a brief moment, ââWas better when you werenât looking over my shoulder.â
He chuckles, âGet back to bed.â
âI canât, Joel.â
âYou can and will. Youâre no good when youâre tired.â
âIf I close my eyes, Joel, I will just have the same goddamn nightmares I have every night. And I will end up doing what Iâm doing now, which is trying to get some fresh air to forget them.â
âYouâre not gonna forget âem with some fresh air. You just need to⌠get over them.â
The breeze picks up as soon as he says it, almost like the world knew the tension would have to be broken with some frigid air. You retort with, âAnd how do you get over yours?â
"I just accept them," he says, a hint of defensiveness in his tone. "I don't have time to dwell on them. There's always more important things to worry about."
"I'm more tired in the morning when I just endure them." You explain, trying not to cry about it. But you are so sick of them. The same thing every night.
âI get it. One day they will subside, Iâm sure of it. But for now, you gotta-â
You just want him to shut up. At the same time, your mind is trying to remember the last time you did not have a nightmare. The memory makes your stomach churn. âYou remember that one time we were forced to share that sleeping bag? Back in Pittsburgh?â
âYeah,â His tone was wary, âWhat about it?â
"That was the first night I didn't have it." You explain, your voice a bit shaking at the insinuation. You donât want to face the fact that Joel, the man that you have known for going on 10 years, kept your nightmares at bay. The same man who continuously rejected you and told you that he was old enough to be your dad. The same man that told you no, I donât like you like that. I never will. That Joel.Â
âAnd? Why are you bringing this up now?â
"Because every night I go to my bed and I'm forced to face them alone. When you were there... they didn't even bother holding my mind hostage.â
He took another step closer, closing some of the distance between you two. He towers over you and you canât help but stare up at him in awe. Joel has always been a complicated part of your life. You consider him your sexual awakening, honestly, but he will never ever know that. Over the years, heâs only gotten more handsome.Â
But now, he has a curious expression written all over his face.
"Are you saying you want to share a bed with me?" he asks, his voice gruff and low.
You suck in a deep breath, not wanting to answer. You knew that was stepping over a boundary for Joel. He liked his space. He didnât like you impeding on that space, especially. Your bedroom was the furthest away from his for a reason.
"I don't know." You manage to say.
Joel's gaze darkened, his expression was completely unreadable. You wish you could read his mind, but you should be grateful you can not.Â
Because in Joelâs mind, heâs trying to formulate a way to convince you to stay away from him altogether. The wall he has built over the last decade was intentional. He did not want to hurt you any further. He already knew you had feelings for him, but he was an old man. He did not want to drag you into his mess, all the baggage he carried. He looked after you, he shared a home with you, and thatâs it. Strictly platonic.Â
He shifted on his feet a little, unable to tear his eyes away from you. You shook like a little leaf.
"You don't know?" he repeated, his voice a low rumble.
You nod, "I don't know if I want that."
You do want that. But you want more, too. You knew you would be playing with fire. You would just be disappointed.Â
Joelâs temptations are buried deep but they still fester every now and again. Some days he would catch a glance at you getting dressed in the crack of your door and have to take a cold shower. As soon as he felt those emotions bubble in his chest, he would try to distract himself. Maybe he would take a longer patrol. Maybe he would go to the Tipsy Bison and try to find a woman to take home. That one never really worked.Â
âWell, what do you want then? Because standinâ at the door and letting all the cold air in ainât gonna work for me or you.â
You look down at your picked-over fingernails and contemplate your next sentence. You don't want to be heartbroken in the morning when you wake up and he's there sleeping peacefully next to you and you're not... his.
"I want to sleep with you."
Joel was not expecting such a blunt response from you, but he appreciated you not beating around the bush about it. He gestures for you to step out of the doorway so he can shut the door, which you do.Â
He looked down at you, his eyes raking over your face, taking in the exhaustion and uncertainty.Â
"You sure?" he asked, his voice a gruff whisper.
You just nod as he locks the front door. You couldnât believe you were doing this.Â
Joel couldnât believe it either. Maybe it was the tiredness or the instincts he felt to protect you, but he was not mad at the idea of sharing his bed with you.Â
You signal for him to go upstairs, âYou lead the way.â
-
Joelâs room was always off-limits to you. So when you step into his small little world, you take it all in.Â
The artwork around the room was mainly nature landscapes. He had a big dresser right at the room's entrance with picture frames of Sarah, Ellie, and other family members. You were even included in one photoâa picture of you and him on some horses from last year.Â
A shirt littered one side of the bed, so you took that as it was probably his side. Unfortunately for you, it was the right side. You felt a pang of guilt realizing you would probably end up restlessly lying in Joelâs bed if you were stuck on the left.Â
Before he can pull back the blanket for himself, you stop him.Â
âUh, can I sleep on that side?â
He completely halts in his motions, turning his head towards you with a blank expression. âMy side? Why?â
You lick your lips, already regretting this whole thing.Â
âBecause I have had this superstition since I was a kid that I could only sleep on the right side of the bed."
Joel wants to laugh, but he doesnât. He can tell you are at war in your head about the question, your expression practically anticipating his rejection.Â
"Superstitions, huh?" he said, a hint of a smirk playing on his lips."You and your weird beliefs."
You watch as he crosses to the other side of the bed and lifts the blanket. Is he actually letting you have his side? Maybe he doesnât hate you.Â
âYou could also call it a compulsion, but superstitions seem more fun and less like a mental illness.â
He laughs this time, his deep chuckle making you feel a bit more relaxed about the situation. You did not feel like a burden as much. You walk to the right side and pull back his navy blue sheets and blanket. The spot looks warm and inviting so when you crawl in next to Joel, you start to realize that youâre back in the same situation you were in years ago in that sleeping bag. He was so close and warm and you wanted nothing more but for him to hold you and keep you comfortable.
But then another thing came to mind before you could imagine his arms around you.Â
You usually sleep on your right side or back, but now you don't know what to do because you didn't know how Joel slept.
"Do you sleep on your side or back?"
Joel studies you as you fidget beside him, your uncertainty causing him to smirk slightly. It was almost endearing, seeing you be completely out of control of your surroundings. He remembers back when you were traveling with him you had an obsessive need to straighten up everything before you fell asleep. You had to roll yourself up in your sleeping bag the same way every night.Â
"Usually on my back," he said finally. "But I can sleep on my side, too."
You swallow, trying to picture yourself sleeping. For some reason you felt the urge to have control of the situation, dictating exactly how he has to sleep, too. "Can I... I'll sleep on my side if you can sleep on your back? Is that okay?"
Joel had to suppress a smirk at your request. You knew he was trying to hold back a snarky remark. Instead, he surprises you.
"Sure, you can sleep on your side," he agreed, shifting his body weight onto his back, "ân I'll sleep on my back. No big deal."
You turn to face him, tucking the pillow further under your head. You can tell his eyes are heavy from exhaustion. You know it's time to shut up, to go to sleep, but you feel the need to say something else to him. Sometimes your brain concocts questions and statements and you know you shouldnât say them, but your mouth betrays you. Â
"When was the last time you had a girl in your bed?"
Why the fuck would you ask that? You think to yourself. It fell out of your mouth like drool.
Joel's eyes widened at your blunt question, surprise and a hint of embarrassment coloring his expression. You knew he was probably just expecting you to lay here next to him, maybe roll around a bit, then sleep. But instead, itâs an interrogation.
He took a deep breath, his mind rattling around as he tried to think of a response. He didn't want to admit what his genuine answer was to you, but he too could not help himself.
"Why do you want to know that?" he asks, his voice steely.
You hate that he even responded because now you needed to defend yourself.
"I uh, don't know. I don't know why it matters."
Joel chuckled softly, noting that you probably just had a case of word vomit. You always told him you were infamous for putting your foot in your mouth, especially in awkward situations.
"Curiosity got the better of you, huh?" he asks, rubbing his face with his hands. âYou just canât help yourself, sweetheart.â
He shifted slightly, rolling onto his side to face you, his gaze studying your expression.
You smirk, grateful that he's letting it slide. When he turns onto his side and he's at eye level with you, your face drops a bit. He is ruining the vision in your head. Heâs throwing a wrench in your plans.
"You're supposed to be on your back, sir."
Joel couldn't help but chuckle softly at your comment. He knew he was supposed to be on his back, but the new angle allowed him to see you better in the faint moonlight.
"Don't worry," he said, a hint of humor in his voice. "I'll turn back over in a minute. Just... enjoying the view for a bit."
You roll your eyes, lifting your hands from under the covers and lightly hitting his arm. You knew he was just fucking with you now.Â
"Okay, for that, I want to know the answer to my stupid question."
Joel let out a low laugh, the sound rumbling deep in his chest. He shook his head, amused by your persistence. You start to think about it and you have never really seen him bring anyone home. Maybe it had been a very long time and he was embarrassed.Â
"Alright, alright," he said, a hint of resignation in his voice. "Last time I had a girl in my bed..."
He paused for a moment, his eyes dropping to the covers, his mind racing to find the right words.
"Go on..."
Joel took another deep breath, his voice dropping even lower as he spoke.
"It's been a long time, kiddo," he admitted, his voice pierced with a bit of shame. "Almost ten years, if I'm being honest."
Your eyes widen in surprise. "No way... You've never just... got it on with someone in bed?"
Joel's face flushed with embarrassment at your blunt question, a mix of shock and slight irritation flashing across his eyes.
"Jesus, you really don't hold back, do ya?" he muttered. He shifts a bit, trying to get comfortable in a different way. He hadn't expected the conversation to turn so personal, so quickly and he did not want to face you anymore. He was mortified.Â
You mentally slap yourself in the face.
"I'm sorry, I am just tired and delusional. Uh, you don't have to answer that."
Joel could practically feel the humiliation radiating off you and he too felt the exact same way. You knew how to add to an already awkward situation.
"No, no, it's fine," he reassured you, his voice a bit gentler now. "I get it. You're tired, and your filter has taken a backseat."
"Yeah, exactly..."
He shifted on the bed, turning onto his back again, his gaze shifting to the ceiling, avoiding your curious stare.
You could not help but stare at his side profile. A prominent straight nose. His downturned lips are surrounded by some fine lines that show his age. He was a beautiful man now, but you canât help but imagine him back in his 20s. He had to have been a hit with the ladies back then.
Joel could feel your gaze on him, studying his face. And while you were not scrutinizing him, he felt like a commodity in a museum or something. He forced himself to keep his gaze on the ceiling, refusing to meet your eyes.
"So⌠ten years and no sex?â
You could seriously, not help yourself.
"Correct.â He grumbles, still not meeting your stare.
"Damn, Joel." You mutter, adjusting a bit to sit up a little more on your pillow. "I seriously thought you were sleeping around the whole time we have been in Jackson.â
He finally turns your way, a bit of offense on his face. âWhy would you think that?â
You shrug, not wanting to insult him. But thatâs how you formulated your grudge towards him. It was easy to just chalk everything up to problems with random women you have seen around town.Â
âYou just give off the energyâŚâ
âWhat?â
You huff, laying back on the pillow. âI donât know, Joel! I feel like when Iâm around you all the ladies think youâre handsome. They stare.â
âThey are staring because youâre always following me around and we arenât married or⌠together. They think we are odd.âÂ
You had never heard such things around Jackson, but it does sort of make sense. Everyone was probably just confused because you two lived together but were not a couple. You can admit it is bizarre, but it just did not feel like an option any other way, in your mind. So Tommy gave you two a bigger house and you set up separate rooms.Â
But in actuality, Joel secretly told Tommy that he did not want you too far from him. So when Tommy couldnât give you any other houses nearby, Joel just told him that you two would be roommates.
âWell fuck âem.â You mutter, trying not to sound too offended by the thought of people gossiping about you two.
Joel just nods. You settle by tucking your arm under your pillow. You yawn, the exhaustion now taking over your body. You watch Joel grab a pair of reading glasses from the side table and a book. You decide not to bother him, especially because he probably wanted to just read himself to sleep instead of being interrogated by you any further.
You close your eyes and eventually fall asleep. The deeper you get, Joel notices how your breathing pattern changes. When heâs finally ready to get some shut-eye as well, he watches as your body crawls closer to him. Your arm swings over his stomach and rests on his forearm. He is so shocked he does not move a muscle.Â
You adjust some more, not knowing what you are doing. Your leg creeps up and tucks right between his. You snuggle your face right into his chest. The only movement Joel decides to make is slinging his arm over your shoulders to pull you in tighter.Â
Itâs the first time in years that you two slept soundly, with no interruptions. No nightmares, no sudden intrusions, nothing. Silence and snores fill the room and thatâs it.
-
When you wake up, itâs slow and gradual. Your brain hardly computes that youâre laying on top of Joelâs shirtless frame, until your hand runs across his warm tummy.Â
You crook your neck up, looking at the handsome man you are spreading across.Â
His lips are slightly ajar, letting out hardly-there snores. They are so pretty and pink and you cannot help but touch them with feather-like fingertips. You would feel so guilty waking him up-
His eyes slowly open taking notice of your actions even though you tried not to stir him. Your eyes fly open in shock, but he does not seem very annoyed. He smiles.Â
âMorninâ darlinâ,â He says in a deep sleep-laced voice. You smile back at him, loving that he decided to call you the nickname you always got giddy over. You press your fingers into his chest before replying.
âI didnât have a nightmare.â
His hand comes up from your shoulders and tucks some hair behind your ear as he stares down at you, âThatâs good kiddo. Iâm glad you slept well.â
The intimacy is almost too much. The way this is how it would be if you woke up to Joel every morning. It sends your brain into overdrive and you force yourself to ruin it a bit.
âWoulda slept even better if you didnât talk so much in your sleep.â
Joel froze for a moment, his cheeks immediately flushing pink with embarrassment. He sits up a bit more, adjusting to the brighter lighting in his room. He knew he had a problem with talking in his sleep. Ellie used to talk about it all the time. He dreaded hearing what he was saying while curled up next to you.
"Uh... what did I say?" he asked, trying to maintain his composure.
"Something about it felt so good to be pressed up against someone, I don't know..."Â
You could not help yourself and started to laugh. You knew you were going to get a rise out of him.Â
Joel's face flushed an even deeper shade of pink as you started to laugh, clearly amused by your joke. He could feel his heart racing in his chest, his mind racing as he tried to come up with an excuse. He was just dreaming, it was not about you.Â
"W-what?" he spluttered out instead of making an excuse. "I didn't... I didn't say anything like that."
You have a shit-eating grin on your face and you press your hands on his chest to prop yourself up. You enjoyed watching him squirm.
Joel's eyes flickered down to your hands on his chest. He sickly thought they felt so right placed there. He imagined what you would look like fully mounting him.Â
He tried to keep his expression neutral, but you could see through his stone-cold exterior.
"You're messing with me, aren't you?" he grumbled, a hint of suspicion in his voice.
"Fully fuckin' with you." You giggle, hoping he is not really that mad at you.Â
âYouâre a brat.â
You move your foot slightly, running it up his leg. It sends shockwaves up his body, having you so close and moving around so seamlessly.Â
"No, you said something about how beautiful, alluring, and incredible I am. Said I was the girl of your dreamsâŚ"
"Yeah, right," he said, a hint of playful sarcasm in his voice. "You expect me to believe that?"
"So, you don't believe me?"
"No, I don't believe you," he says, his voice stern but playful. "I think you're a dirty little liar, trying to play me for a fool."
"A dirty little liar, huh? Well, it's good to know that you don't think I'm beautiful, alluring, and incredible." You giggle at his acknowledgment, knowing he caught you red-handed.
"Oh, I never said that," he smirked, a hint of teasing in his voice. "You are all of those things, darlinâ. But you're also a dirty little liar who likes to play games."
"So you think I'm beautiful?" You crack, the biggest smile painted on your face. You donât even care that heâs calling you a liar because it does not matter. Joel thinks you are beautiful.Â
ââCourse I do.â
You push yourself up onto your butt, sitting crisscross next to him. He secretly wishes you were still curled up on top of him.Â
âYou always this nice in the morning?â You ponder, your fingertips starting to toy with the hair on his stomach. He tries not to pay mind to it, letting you have full access to touch him.Â
But itâs driving him insane. The way you look freshly woken up, completely enamored with the idea of him calling you beautiful. You have some puffiness under your eyes and your lips are more swollen than usual.
âI am always nice to you.â
You let out a scoff, âNo, youâre not.â
He notices the shift in your tone and starts to get defensive, âNow youâre just lyinâ.âÂ
Joel always loved to gaslight you in these situations. You knew better than to let him get away with it, especially now. âNo there was that one time you told me you did not like me and that you would never like me. How you are old enough to be my dad-â
âBecause I am!â
And thereâs the wall. The only constant in you twoâs relationship. He was so good at throwing it up when feelings were being expressed. When vulnerability was presented, Joel could not help but reject it.Â
âAnd the worldâs fuckinâ ended, Joel! Big deal!â You almost yell, moving your hands from him.Â
Why does he already miss your hands?
He huffs, crossing his arms over his soft chest. âWe have had this conversation for the last 10 years.âM not sure why we keep rehashing it.â
âAnd every time you turn me down itâs another fuckinâ stab in the heart.â
âYou know why we canât,â He practically growls. You can not stand to even look at him anymore with your bitterness and irritation taking over.Â
âWhatever, Joel.âÂ
As soon as you say it, youâre already leaving his room and heading to your own. When you slam the door, you hope you have made your point. You want to scream and punch a hole in the wall, but instead you just furiously stomp around the room and grab your clothes. You had patrol at noon, so you needed to get to the mess hall before breakfast was over. You try not to cry as you strip down and get dressed.
Joel sits in bed, reeling. He hates that it has become a conversation every six months. He hated that rejecting you always sent you into a spiral of hating him for extended periods. Itâs not that he did not want you, it was simply just not in the cards. He was too old to be in love. He was too old to play house with you. He just could not submit to the idea of leading you on, especially because you had so much more life to live.Â
He finally works up the courage to get out of bed and put on some clothes. He opts for putting on his typical jeans and thick flannel. It was getting colder and he knew by the end of the winter, you would end up with half his flannels anyway, so he had to enjoy them while he had them.Â
You storm downstairs, going to the back door for your boots when you spot him in the kitchen.Â
âYou got pat-â
âYes.â You respond quickly, shoving your foot into your shoes. He stands behind you with a mug full of tea, watching your every move.Â
âWho are you-â
âJesse.â
He was asking his usual questions, which you were not in the mood to answer.Â
âHey, can you-â
You snap your head back at him, giving him the glare you gave him as a warning usually. By now, he takes it as a hint and backs off. But not this time.Â
âCan I what?â
He rolls his eyes, âCan you fuckinâ not be a brat about this?â
You wish your glare came with knives. If that were the case, Joel Miller would be dead on his kitchen floor.Â
You are so thrown off by the question that you just watch him get angrier when you do not respond.Â
âAre you serious, right now?â You press, keeping your voice from cracking.Â
He brings the mug up to his mouth, taking an obnoxious sip. When he pulls the mug away, you notice how steaming it is. âYou always pull this shit-â
âNo, you do! You do this shit to me every fuckinâ time, Joel. You sweet talk me, make me feel comfortable, have me lapping everything up in the palm of your hands, and then you snatch it away. Then have the audacity to get mad at me!â
You are yelling now and it is throwing him off. Joel knows better than to interrupt you like you do to him. You were the kind of person who would calm down if you felt heard.Â
The way he knew you down to your core made this all so painful. Because if he was not so stubborn and true to his convictions, he would have fucked you the moment you touched his lips this morning.Â
âI ainât tryinâ to make this harder than-â âToo fuckinâ late.â
You think back to the moment last night when you knew you were going to hurt your own feelings by sleeping with him. You knew better, yet here you are, still blaming him for your stupidity.
He stands there, still holding his mug, staring you down like a wounded doe who got pierced with an arrow. He feels guilty like he misled you. Before he can say anything, you are lacing up your boots and leaving out the front door without another word.Â
-
All day long, Joel wanders around the house trying to get rid of the pit in his stomach. Nothing works. A shower. Reading a book. Cutting wood. As soon as he tried to use laundry as a distraction, he reached into his hamper and found one of your t-shirts. He held it close and smelled it, trying to wrap his head around how he got here.Â
You spend all day, silently fuming on horseback with Jesse. When he tries to get you to open up, you ice him out and tell him to focus on the trail in front of him.Â
You get back by sundown, the sun setting making it a lot chiller than you expected. You decide to take the long way home, wanting to avoid being home for as long as possible. You were not ready to face Joel, let alone share a space with him. But unfortunately, during your patrol, you fell into some mud and needed a shower. The more time it spent on your clothes and body, the grosser you felt.Â
You open the front door, announcing that you are home. It was a habit you and Joel developed after you both pulled guns on each other during late-night arrivals.Â
You hear Joel mumble something from the living room, but you do not stop to listen and continue on your way upstairs to the bathroom.Â
You strip down as soon as the door is closed, tossing your muddy clothing into a hamper in the corner. You would get them washed and hung as soon as you shower off.Â
You hear Joelâs footsteps creaking around the upstairs hallway as you scrub your body with homemade soap and warm water.Â
When you start to dry yourself off, you hear Joel grunting something in the hallway. You wrap yourself in a towel and peek your head out the door. Heâs on his hands and knees wiping something off the hardwood. âWhatâs goinâ on?â
He looks up at you, your body only covered in a bleach-stained blue towel. It makes his head spin. He canât even be mad that you tracked in mud.Â
He swallows, gripping the cloth heâs using tighter. âYou got mud everywhere.â
You step out, not even really thinking about the fact that you are not properly dressed in front of Joel. You were still mad at him, anyway. Who cares what he thinks?
âSorry, I couldâve cleaned it up.â
He returns to wiping the wood, âItâs fine, I got it, kiddo.â
You accept his response and move on to your room, but the draft you leave behind drifts to Joelâs nostrils. Your soap smells like lavender and it always sends his mind racing when you are fresh from a shower. He clears his throat, trying to get through the emotions filling his chest.Â
But itâs been like this all day. Youâre all around him even when youâre not physically here. How can he get away from you? Why is he trying to run in the first place?
Heâs on his knees in your hallway, cleaning up your mess, sniffing the air you leave behind because heâs fucking in love with you and he cannot help himself anymore.Â
Joel starts to think about how peaceful he felt having you next to him last night and how he would love to feel that way every night. For once heâs not thinking about what everyone else would think. For once heâs thinking selfishly and caving into every desire he has ever pondered about you. How would you feel under him? How would your lips feel pressed against his pulse point?Â
His body was on fire, thinking about you.Â
You are fiddling with some clothes in your dresser after you flick on the overhead light. You do not hear him come into your room behind you.Â
You are so wrapped up in your own thoughts that when he clears his throat to announce heâs in your room, you scream. Loud.Â
âFor cryinâ out loud, woman!âÂ
You grip your towel tighter when you turn and see him standing at your mercy.Â
âJoel, what the fuck?â You yell, gesturing to the fact that you are practically naked. He does not care, of course, and his ears are ringing from your piercing scream. He gathers himself as you shift back, trying to create some distance from him.
He is trying not to gawk at the fact that your grip on the towel against your chest is only pushing up your cleavage. Heâs biting back everything. âCan we talk?â
âTalk about what? The fact you crept into my room when I was trying to change? Are we past boundaries now?âÂ
You are pissed, trying not to rattle off another million things to discuss with him. Heâs only really talking about one thing.Â
He scoffs at your last statement. âBoundaries were already out the window when you crawled into bed with me last night.â
Silence fills the room as you completely stop breathing. The anger you originally felt dissipates.Â
âJoel-â
âI ainât doinâ this back and forth anymore,â He starts shifting in his spot, unsure if he really should be doing this. âI canât live how I've been livinâ. Somethinâs gotta give.â
You furrow your eyebrows, confused.Â
âYou are the one who wonât give, Joel.â
As soon as you say it, he practically drags himself over to you. Completely destitute. You have never seen him look so desperate before. You can tell that heâs been at war with himself ever since you left this morning. His eyes never lied.
His hand creeps up your bare arm, leaving goosebumps in his wake.Â
But then you remember his words from this morning. You start feeling like this is just a moment of weakness for him and that he will regret it later. You had to stop it before it was too late. You did not want to deal with the consequences.Â
âJoel, you said we canât-â
âFuck what I said,â He cuts you off, âDo you want this?â
You stare into those brown eyes, searching for a sign of hesitance. You cannot believe Joel is being this vulnerable with you.Â
But, you do want him. God, you have wanted him so badly for so long. You have searched for him in every man you have ever been with since knowing him.Â
Your mouth opens but nothing comes out. He takes note of your parted lips, every word failing you at that moment.
âDarlinâ-â
âYes,â You finally manage. âYes, I do want this.â
Itâs all he needs. He closes the gap between you two by wrapping his arms around your waist and pulling you into his space. His lips crash onto yours, not wasting another breath of air waiting to indulge in his sickest fantasies.Â
You are all Joel ever dreamed about. He knew that once he caved and physically gave in, his world would be shot and everything would revolve around you. For years it had been a teetering object on a cliff, one nudge would have him falling. He always managed. But now, he was falling head first.Â
His lips move so perfectly with your own. Your hand released your towel and found the tufts of his curls at the base of his head. You did not care that the article pooled around your feet, leaving you completely bare in front of Joel. You have wanted this all along. To be uncovered, to be stripped down to the rawest form. He broke the kiss briefly just to scan your naked body, his forehead pressed against your own.Â
âFuck, you are so beautiful.â
Your heart stutters as his hand traces your stomach down to your hips, all the way down to your ass. He stops there, grabbing a handful.Â
âI need you,â You choke out before pressing your lips to his over and over again. âRight now.â
He mumbles âjumpâ into your mouth and you do so, his hands working quickly to hike you up onto his waist. He carries you to your bed, wasting no time dropping you onto your back.Â
He cannot get enough of your soft, swollen lips. Every time he pulls away slightly, he dives in again even more aggressively than the last time.Â
You are so hypnotized by the way he feels on top of you. In the light, he seems so much broader than he was last night. Heâs still fully clothed, to your dismay. You start to tug at his shirt, motioning him to remove the articles that are in your way.Â
He throws off his shirt before he stands up at the edge of the bed and pushes down his jeans.Â
âJoel⌠I-â
He just shuts you up with another passionate kiss. Itâs all tongue and teeth like heâs trying to melt into your mouth. Your hands trail up his back, gripping onto his shoulders, holding him down so he is pressing against your nude body.Â
âGod, I have wanted this for so long,â He sputters, trying not to sound too desperate. âBeen wanting this.â
Thatâs when his hand reaches down between your thighs and gathers the wetness your slit has to offer. His fingers dance across it, starting from the top all the way to your spongy entrance.Â
âPlease, Joel.â
He loves the lust-laced tone you speak with when you say his name. It almost makes him cum there and then.Â
You watch as he makes his way down your body, peppering kisses from your shoulder to your hip. When he parts your legs, you feel quite exposed. The adrenaline of being so spread for him manifests into a moan.Â
âYou are divine, baby.â
The use of that adjective is so-not-Joel that it makes you giggle. He notes your reaction and decides to sink down into you. When his mouth gets close to your core, itâs no longer a laughing matter.Â
He uses his fingers again, using them to spread open your pussy lips. He cannot keep his eyes away from how dripping you are. âThis all for me?â
âY-yes, Joel.â
âGod, I was a fuckinâ fool for so long. Couldâve had her earlier and I never fuckinâ caved. Such an idiot.â
Him giving your cunt pronouns was enough to have you throwing your head back and shuttering. His touch was magnetic like he knew exactly what buttons to push as he rubbed his fingers and palm over your core.Â
âYeah, youâve been missinâ out. Every nightâŚâ You swallow before looking down at the man that is enamored with your pussy, âE-every night I would lay in this bed, fuckinâ myself just thinkinâ about you.â
He growls at the statement, before teasingly kissing your clit. âEvery night, hm, kiddo?â
âGod, yes.â
Your eyes squeeze shut as he leans forward more and dives in. His nose is pressed firmly against the top of your pussy, nudging forward every time his tongue enters your hole. When that motion became consistent, you began to note the rumblings in the pit of your stomach. A familiar build-up that you managed to get when you were playing with yourself.Â
His fingers move in tandem with his lips and tongue. While his middle and pointer finger slide in and out of you, his lips wrap around your clit. Itâs overwhelming and all-consuming.Â
You do not know where to center yourself, so your hands grip the bed sheets you were completely soaking as Joel pulls the first orgasm out of you.Â
âThatâs it, baby, sheâs cryinâ for me, hm?â
You hardly make a noise, the orgasm is so earth-shattering that you just writhe on the mattress.Â
âOh my godâŚâ You groan, finally able to catch your breath. When Joel removes his fingers from you, you watch as he slowly brings them up to his lips.
When he inserts them in his mouth, you gawk at him, unsure how to react. He watches your expression and chuckles darkly.
âMm, never seen a man enjoy the taste of ya?â
You shake your head. âNever expected to hear those words leave your mouth, either.â
âWait âtil you hear what else I got to say.â
He stands up beside the bed, grabs your hips, and brings them to the edge. He is tossing you around with ease, bringing your lower body flush with his. He yanks down his briefs, revealing himself to you. You instantly take notice of how well-endowed he is. You never thought you would ever be close to his cock, let alone have it lining up at your entrance.Â
âJoelâŚâ You stop him with your small voice, but still welcoming him in with your legs opened wide, âI donât know if it will fit.â
He grins, âIt will, baby. Just relax for me, okay?â
You watch him slide his member along your center, the feeling so blissfully overstimulating. You whine a bit, raising your hips to his.Â
But Joel continues his torture, enjoying the way youâre squirming under him. The way your eyebrows are knitted together, your eyes shut as you grind up into him. Itâs the prettiest sight.Â
âReady?â
Your eyes fly open as you watch him ease his way into your core, the sound of squelching filling the room. You donât think you have ever been this wet for someone.Â
âOh my fuckinâ god, JoelâŚâ
He smiles as he inches in, âSqueezinâ my cock so good, darlinâ.â
When heâs fully sheathed inside, he tests the waters by drawing out slowly. You roll your hips in a circle, trying to feel out every inch of him. He fits, but you know once he starts to move faster, the stretch will become overwhelming.Â
Heâs trying to focus and not blow his load immediately. You look so beautiful below him, your tits slowly shifting back and forth every time he draws back and forth. He reaches out, wanting to feel the flesh between his fingers. God, he craved every inch of you, he realizes.Â
You open your legs as far as you can, letting him hit you at a different angle. The movement allows him to slip in a bit more seamlessly, so when he speeds up his thrusts, you donât feel like you will completely split in half.Â
He brings your leg up to hips, and feeling your soft delicate skin against him makes him lose all sense. His hips snap faster the more you moan out for him.Â
âFuckinâ Christ, girl. I canât believe I was missinâ out on this cunt,â He babbles, âNeed this cunt every day from now on. Gonna have you all to myself every night.â
You are too fucked out of your mind to read into those implications.
ââM all yours, Joel.â
He smiles, slowing down a bit. âKeep talkinâ like that and âll finish a lot sooner than you.â
You sit up a bit, your eyes flickering over his entire body. He notices you checking out his nude frame, which makes him feel a bit more bold. He leans down, capturing your lips in a hungry kiss. You love the way his tongue slips into your mouth so effortlessly. When he opens his mouth, his facial hair tickles your nose a bit which makes you smile. When his hips pick back up to a quicker pace, it sends you gasping into his mouth.
âPlease, Joel,â You whine, that familiar build starts up but this time itâs like a freight train. Moving so quickly down every nerve ending in your body. âIâm gonna cum.â
ââM with you, darlinâ. Soak this dick. Iâm right behind ya.â
His dirty talk causes the crash. Your body practically lifts off the mattress. You cry out so loud you are sure a neighbor could hear you. You try to gain your bearings, but you are panting like you just ran a mile.Â
Joel fucks you through it, but the restriction your pussy is putting on his cock sends him over the edge. His hips stutter into yours, his seed emptying into your spent hole. He just keeps repeating your name as his thrusts slow down.
He has never had such a visceral orgasm in his life. His knees are weak and can hardly keep up his weight. He practically falls on top of you, which does not offend you at all. His warm sweaty body on top of you is almost reassuring.Â
âYou okay, kiddo?â He finally mutters as his hot breath fans the nape of your neck. You just nod, bringing your hand up to his salt and pepper hair. You tug lightly, smiling to yourself.Â
âIâm more than okay.â
He finally sits up, his cock spilling out of you as he adjusts his position. Your hole drips a mixture of cum onto your newly clean sheets, but you could care less. Itâs just another thing to hand wash tonight.
Joel stumbles to the middle of the room, picking up your bath towel. He uses it to wipe himself up before coming over to you. Your legs are still slightly apart so he decides to clean you up a bit. Heâs gentle, knowing that you are probably still sensitive.
Once he finishes up, he crawls next to you as you continue to recover. Your bones felt like jello so standing up to adjust yourself was not an option.
So instead of facing him, you stare up at your ceiling fan as his eyes lock onto every detail of your profile. It brings him back to one night you two shared under the stars a couple of years ago. It was his turn to keep watch so you curled up in your sleeping bag by the fire. He admired you from across the flames, the orange hues lit up every angle of your face. It was at that moment that Joel realized that he could not picture his life without you. You had weaseled your way into every facet of his life and he used to resent the impact you had on him. You were younger, more patient but still stubborn like him. You made him laugh, like genuinely laugh, for the first time since the infection. While you may have been a bit impulsive with your emotions, he envied the way you could say exactly what you were thinking.Â
Joel did not want to love you, but it was impossible not to.Â
You finally look over at him, noticing the softness in his gaze.
âAre you okay?â You pose, scrunching your nose.Â
He gives you a toothless smile, his eyes crinkling a bit. âI just canât wait to sleep next to you for the rest of my life.â
tags of people I love and who may wanna read (no pressure I just love u) (some of u did ask tho) : @ashleyfilm @hockeyhughes @pedrospookie @guiltyasdave @amanitacowboy @myownwholewildworld
#joel miller tlou#joel miller#joel miller fanfic#joel miller smut#joel miller x reader#joel miller fic#joel miller x afab!reader#joel miller x female reader#pedro pascal#tlou au#tlou fic#tlou smut#joel miller fanfiction#fic: for cryinâ out loud#the last of us smut#gracieheartspedro
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Friendly Banquet
Pairing: logan sargeant x american!reader
logan gets chosen to host the end of the year dinner and that means the grid meets his partner
a/n: Iâm firmly ignoring august 27th and choosing to live in my bubble of ignorance. this is my first ever smau so plz be nice - i also donât have instagram or twitter so đ¤ˇđťââď¸ doing my best with the format.
logansargeant
liked by yourusername, oscarpiastri, and 231,445 others
tagged: yourusername
logansargeant: honored to have been chosen to host this year's postseason dinner. canât wait to welcome everyone to the farm!
view all comments
user1: HEâS GOT A PARTNER?!?
user2: HE LIVES ON A FARM?!
user1: ok but I can see the vision
oscarpiastri: itâs about time - Iâve been waiting to go back for months
logansargeant: like Iâd invite you before I get my farm time in!
yourusername: donât listen to him Oscar! Youâre always welcome
oscarpiastri: youâre my favorite american
logansargeant: what?!
user3: oh i love them already
user4: what do you mean postseason dinner?!? EXPLAIN???
user5: if I find out this is an actual thing Iâm gonna explode
user6: right?!? Just how long have these âdinnersâ been going on?
user7: brb just going to cry my eyes out
user8: why haven't we heard of this before
alexalbon: so when I have a pack of pets itâs weird but when you do itâs ok?
logansargeant: I live on a farm
alexalbon: so?
user9: I need photos stat. I need more evidence of past dinners
user10: right? Like you know these dinners be lit af
yourusername: I canât wait either babe! But be warned - Iâm putting you to work when you get home! đđŠľ
logansargeant: Iâve got my potato peeler locked and loaded âşď¸
landonorris: you can cook? đ¤¨
logansargeant: unlike you? Yes
oscarpiastri: yeah heâs actually pretty good. but he had a great teacher
yourusername: awww thanks osc! đ§Ą
user11: oh my god. the emojis are gonna be the death of me
yourusername
liked by logansargeant, landonorris, estebanocon and 97,455 others
tagged: logansargeant, farmname
yourusername: the animals are primped, preened, and are ready to welcome the grid to dinner! They promise to be on their best behavior!đŠľđ
view all comments
user12: omg they are so cute!!! Love them all!
user13: such photogenic pets đ
maxverstappen1: Iâm ready to meet them
logansargeant: theyâre always ready to make new friends
yourusername: they do love to meet new people!!
charles_leclerc: how are they with new animals?
yourusername: they love them! All of our animals are extremely friendly
charles_leclerc: merveilleux!
oscarpiastri: is that scout and ranger in the second photo? theyâve gotten so big!
yourusername: it is! And time seems to fly with them in our lives now đ
user14: oh are they new?
yourusername: they are! Weâre a rescue farm and scout and her new puppy were surrendered to us when their family realized they couldnât give them the care they needed. Ranger was just a newborn puppy â barely a week old
user14: omg thatâs so sad and so cute đĽš
f1gossippage
liked by user1, user2 and 790,469 others
tagged: maxverstappen1, charles_leclerc, arthur_leclerc, danielricciardo, landonorris, pieregasly, sebastianvettel, lewishamilton
f1gossippage: It seems like the grid is on the move! Recently it has been revealed via an instagram post from logansargeant that the drivers attend a post-season dinner hosted by a fellow driver. This year itâs being held at farmname with logansargeant and apparent partner yourusername hosting. And not only are current grid members invited â notably seen traveling to the United States are Arthur Leclerc and Alexandra Saint Mleux as well as former driver Sebastian Vettel.
view all comments
user15: farm seb? Farm Seb? FARM SEB?!?
user16: we get more Sebastian content? Plz plz plz!! Post! More! Photos!
user17: Iâm gonna cry if this is all we get. Please yourusername logansargeant post more photos when everyone arrives!
user18: the more I learn about this event the more fomo I getâŚ
user19: user18 gets me. Cause what do you mean Iâm not invited to this dinnerâŚ
user20: god what I would give to get a full list of everyone going?
user21: right? Like really?
user22: Iâd bet money on jenson going! Like thatâs his grid kid
logansargeant
liked by yourusername, sebastionvettel, estebanocon, and 590,278 others
tagged: yourusername
logansargeant: dinner prep starts early
view all comments
user23: god that looks so good đ
yourusername: donât forget about the grill babe!
logansargeant: like youâd ever let me hun
yourusername: �
logansargeant: I mean, yes dear. Whatever you say đŠľđŠľ
lilymunhe: youâve got him well trained!
yourusername: right?
lilymunhe: teach me your ways!
alexalbon: what?
user24: im so jealous right? All of that looks so good and itâs just the prep?
user25: I need more photos of this dinner stat. Most of the gossip pages have the grid already at the farm! Whoâs helping? Whoâs banned?
yourusername: gonna be honest - most of the current grid is banned. Iâve seen the videos and have heard the stories. Not risking my le creuset
user25: oh god I feel that!
landonorris: hey! Weâre not that bad!
charles_leclerc:âŚ
carlossainz55:âŚ
alexalbon:âŚ
georgerussell63:âŚ
landonorris: yeah ok thatâs fair
yourusername
liked by landonorris, estebanocon and 890,455 others
tagged: oscarpiastri
yourusername: oscarpiastri is giving a tour of the farm and its animals
view all comments
user26: Iâve never wanted to be an animal more in my life
user27: nurse sheâs out again! (I completely agree)
oscarpiastri: ok but youâve definitely downplayed how many animals you have
logansargeant: dear?
yourusername: đĽš
logansargeant: đ
oscarpiastri: đ
yourusername: đâşď¸
danielricciardo: what stallions you guys have!
yourusername: they are gentle queens đ
yukitsunoda0511: I love them. Thank you for having them and letting us ride them!
yourusername: of course!
user28: ok but what is happening Alex and Lily in the fifth pic? Like what is Alex doing???
lilymunhe: his bestâŚ
alexalbon: hey!
user29: ok but i love how both Lando and George got cornered by some animals in the 4th and 6th pictures
landonorris: they followed me! Everywhere!
oscarpiastri: this just in! Goats scare lando!
landonorris: you muppet! Theyâre creepyâŚ
yourusername: 𼚠they just like you lando!
landonorris: if they could like me from a distance Iâd prefer that
logansargeant
liked by yourusername, oscarpiastri, and 778,445 others
tagged: yourusername
logansargeant: Iâd classify dinner as a success! Big thanks to yourusername for everything you do and have done - I wouldnât be where I am without you and can no longer imagine a life without you. It was a dream to host this dinner with you đŠľ
view all comments
user30: im? crying?
user31: oh my god same. Like I didnât expect to open instagram to see such loving words
yourusername: babe 𼚠⌠I love you so much and there is literally nowhere else Iâd rather be then cooking dinner and washing dishes with you
logansargeant: even the most simple of chores sound like a dream if I can do them with you
user32: ok Iâve just been called single in about 12 different ways đ
oscarpiastri: well I was gonna tease you a little but nowâŚI had a great time on farmname with you guys. Thanks for the wonderful memories
logansargeant: you know youâre always welcome Oscar
yourusername: weâll keep the lights on and your bedroom prepared
user33: brb just going to cry my eyes out
alexalbon: thank you yourusername and logansargeant - it was a fitting end to the season
yourusername: it was a pleasure to have you! Youâre always welcome as well
alexalbon: will definitely take you up on that. Logan mentioned sheep cuddle parties and I need to experience that
logansargeant: itâs definitely something else!
user34: oh my god it looks so pretty! All those fairy lightsâŚ
user35: lights? Iâm just focused on how much food is apparently there. Thatâs like 3 different tablesâŚ
yourusername: I wasnât taking any chances. No one goes hungry at my table
charles_leclerc: we definitely didnât! It really was very good!
maxverstappen1: definitely the best grid dinner Iâve been too!
landonorris: hey!
carlossainz55: mateâŚ4 people got food poisoning last year
landonorris: who said it was cause of my dinner?
georgerussell63: We arenât taking any chances and youâve been officially banned from hosting any future dinners
yourusername: im sure it wasnât that bad landonorris
landonorris: oh no it was. Best not let me host again
user36: who let you host in the first place?!?
georgerussell63: Itâs a random draw chosen before summer break and itâs now GPDA policy that landonorris doesnât have a chance again
lewishamilton: thank you for the invite and for the truly delicious vegan food
yourusername: it was an absolute pleasure! And im glad those dishes came out good đ first time cooking vegan so I wasnât sureâŚ
lewishamilton: really? I definitely couldnât tell. They were spectacular
yourusername: make sure you take some home then!
#f1 smau#f1 x you#f1 x reader#f1 imagine#f1 fanfic#logan sargeant imagine#logan sargent x reader#logan sargent fluff#logan sargeant smau#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 smau#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 x you#formula 1 x y/n#formula 1 social media au#formula 1 fanfic#smau#logan sargeant#f1 instagram au#formula 1 instagram au
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
look at you || Fred Weasley
Title: Look at you Pairing: Fred x Reader Summary: distance really does make the heart grow fonder. Warnings: NSFW - minors DNI! This contains, vaginal sex, female receiving oral, breeding kink, mentions of cum marking, dirty talk, praise, mentions of sex toys/sexting and pregnant sex. A/N: hockey!fred could hit me with his car and I would say thank you. Anyway as always this is dedicated to @darthwheezely b/c she always encourages my shenanigans.Â
The away games are always the hardest.Â
Fred is usually gone for a week, and between traveling, playing multiple games and the time differences they mainly communicate via text and maybe a phone call if theyâre lucky. At first the lack of communication bothered Y/N. They moved across the country after Fred got drafted and it felt isolating to have the only person she knew in Washington unavailable most of the time. But now that Fredâs in the fourth year of his contract Y/N is a pro at handling the distance. Her and a bunch of the other WAGS always get together to watch the games at someoneâs house, and usually do dinner or brunch on some of the days the guys are gone. And now that sheâs working and more involved in the area sheâs got plenty of friends and activities to keep her busy while Fred is away.Â
She figured this season would be just like the others, that it would suck while Fred is gone but sheâd just keep busy until he was back home in their bed.Â
Until those two little pink lines stared up at her from the bathroom counter the night before training camp started. She wasnât totally surprised at the result, considering her and Fred had been together for a decade, married for half of that and regularly relying on the pullout method as their main form of contraception. And of course theyâd talked about having kids, but their general consensus had been that they would start trying once the season was underway, hoping to time it just right that their baby would be born at the beginning of the off season, so they could spend the first few months as a complete family unit before hockey took over Fredâs life again.Â
But of course life decided to say fuck their plans, and now Y/N is due to give birth just before playoffs begin in April.Â
Y/N had thought that having Fred gone during her first trimester would be the worst part of it, having to deal with morning sickness and those first few doctors appointments by herself. But the nausea and vomiting left her feeling so gross she was glad Fred didnât have to see her like that, and they were able to work with her doctor so that Fred didnât miss a single appointment.Â
Itâs now, with Y/N into her second trimester that Fredâs absence seems to be hitting her the hardest. Her bump has finally popped, and she can barely keep her hands from stroking over the smooth skin at all hours of the day. The baby has started to move around too, starting off as gently flutters she assumed was gas that have now grown into distinctive pushes against her belly. Not to mention the nausea and vomiting that plagued her first few months of pregnancy have faded away, and Y/N finally understands what people say when they talk about pregnancy glow. Her skin is the clearest and softest itâs ever been, and her hair and nails look amazing thanks to her prenatal vitamins.Â
And just as she passed the five month mark her newest, and most annoying to deal with on her own, pregnancy symptom started.Â
Sheâs unbelievably horny every hour of the day.Â
Her newly filed out breasts constantly ache, and some days her nipples are so sensitive just the material of her bra sends a shiver down her spine. Her pussy is almost constantly slick, her clit throbbing and her cunt aching to be filled. Once the seam of her maternity jeans pulled so deliciously against her as she was driving that she nearly crashed the car as she came from that brush alone.Â
Everything seems to turn her on these days, no matter how inconvenient the time or place is.Â
Like right now, the guys are on the last leg of their longest away game stretch, the final game of a two and a half week trip, and her cunt is dripping as she watches Fred punch the other teamâs center in the jaw. Not only is it inconvenient because sheâs sitting on Melaine, the goalieâs girlfriendâs couch, but because Fred isnât due back home until tomorrow afternoon and she passed out last night before she could put her vibrator back on the charger. And her own fingers will never live up to the memories of how worked up Fred gets after a fight, and how the only thing that seems to calm him down is taking Y/N from behind as he growls in her ear.Â
She tries to shift subtly as the ref throws Fred in the sin bin, his mouth still moving wildly as he throws insults at the other team, but when Rachel throws her a look Y/N knows sheâs been caught. Rachel is the wife of one of the defensemen, and had been heavily pregnant for most of last yearâs season, so Y/N figures she knows exactly how sheâs feeling right now.Â
âTomorrow afternoon canât come soon enough,â Rachel teases, voice low enough so only the two of them can hear.Â
Y/N snorts in laughter, nodding in agreement. âYou have no idea.â
-
Fred throws a middle finger over his shoulder as he rushes towards his truck, causing his teammates to laugh even harder. The bus had barely stopped before he was up out of his seat and making his way to the front, far too eager to get home to Y/N. Because the texts sheâs been sending since he got off the ice last night have had him perpetually hard in his pants and the only thing on his mind is getting home to his wife.Â
He drives well over the speed limit on his way home, praying to whatever deity that exists out there he wonât get pulled over, since heâs pretty sure his urgent need to fuck his wife is not a good enough excuse to get out of a ticket. The car is barely in park as Fred throws the door open, hockey bag left behind in his haste to get inside. In a matter of a few seconds heâs barreling through the front door, taking the time to lock it behind him before he heads for the stairs.Â
âBaby?â he calls as he climbs, ripping his shirt off as he goes. He pauses to kick his shoes off, just letting them tumble back down as he continues up.Â
âHi,â Y/N greets breathlessly when Fred appears in their doorway. Her eyes are immediately drawn to the way his jeans hang open, his cock clearly fighting against the material of his boxers.Â
Fred groans as he takes Y/N in, cock throbbing at the way she kneels on their bed in nothing but his jersey. The curve of her bump is visible even in the oversized garment, and Fred almost canât believe that this is his life. He makes a living playing the sport he loves and every night he gets to come home to the most beautiful woman heâs ever seen whoâs beauty has only grown as he watches his child grow inside of her.Â
âFucking hell,â he practically growls as he steps into the room, his complete focus on Y/N. âDo you have any idea how fucking sexy you are, wife? That picture of your pretty pink pussy all wet and begging for my cock has been driving me crazy. I couldnât sleep knowing you were all alone in our bed, desperate for my cock wearing nothing but my jersey.â
Y/N practically pants as Fred stalks toward her, hands clenched in fists at her sides to try and resist the urge to touch herself. She had to give herself a pep talk before taking the photo she sent, so to see Fredâs reaction to it here in the flesh makes her cunt throb with want. Before falling asleep Y/N had managed to work herself up to a few weak orgasms with her fingers, but those are nothing in comparison to what she knows Fred is about to give her.Â
âSexy?â she asks teasingly. Fred has finally made it to the edge of the bed, and she runs her hands up his arms and over his shoulders, resting her palms against the sides of his neck. âEven with my big old bump in the way?âÂ
âEspecially with your big bump in the way,â Fred practically purrs. He finally gives in to his urge to touch his wife, one hand hooking around her thigh while the other fists the front of her jersey, yanking her closer to him. âJust knowing that youâre full of my baby, that I did that to you is enough to make me cum, something I know youâre well aware of.â
And she knows Fred isnât lying. Heâd always been possessive in the bedroom, and it only intensified when she got pregnant. Once her bump popped Fred was like a man possessed, needing to have one hand on it at all times. Heâs finished on her bump more times than Y/N can count, rubbing his cum into her skin so he can claim her fully.Â
Instead of responding Y/N lets Fred pull her into a kiss, her fingers tangling in the hair at the base of his skull as he nibbles on her bottom lip. He claims her mouth with his, crawling up on the bed so he can get even closer. The hand he had on her jersey makes its way up to cup her jaw, angling Y/Nâs face so he can kiss her deeper, while the one that was on her thigh starts to travel further up. Â
âFuck,â Fred moans into her mouth as his hand brushes her bare hip. âNo panties? Dirty girl.â He lets his hand cup the swell of her stomach, thumb slowly brushing back and forth in a sweet gesture that is the total opposite of the way he kisses his wife.Â
âPlease,â Y/N pants as Fredâs mouth finally leaves herâs, starting to press kisses into her neck. âNeed you to touch me, Freddie, only feels good when itâs you.â
âWell how can I deny my wife when she asks so nicely?âÂ
Fred kisses the juncture of her throat one last time before pulling away just enough so he can pick her up under her thighs. He positions her back on the bed just how he wants, her back flat against the mattress with her legs spread wide, a hand on each thigh to keep them open for him.Â
âYouâre fucking cunt,â he groans, his eyes drawn to her slick pussy as he bites his lip. He sinks down on the bed so heâs resting between her thighs, thumb and forefinger spreading her pussy apart to put her clit on display. âThis pussy is going to be the death of me.â
Y/N gasps as Fred finally puts his mouth on her, hips nearly lifting off the bed as he sucks her clit between his lips. Her toes curl as his tongue flattens against her, thighs already quivering as Fredâs thumb presses against her entrance. âGod, please, Fred.â
Thatâs all the encouragement he needs to fuck into her with his index finger, curling it to press against the front wall of her cunt, right against the spot that has her moaning his name. His cock twitches as Y/Nâs hand tangles in his hair, curling his tongue around her clit as she tugs.Â
âSuch a good girl,â Fred praises as he presses another finger into her slick cunt, letting his thumb rub small circles into her clit. âI love this pretty pussy so much, wife. Gonna eat it every fucking day of the week.â
He takes her clit back between his lips as he fucks her with his fingers, needing her to cum before he can give her what they both desperately need. His cock aches as Y/N grinds down against his face, the feel of her taking control of her pleasure only turning him on more. Fredâs tongue flicks at her clit as his lips suck, and he can tell by the way her cunt grips his fingers that sheâs close.Â
âCum for me, baby. Cum all over my hand so I can have you cumming all over my cock.â
âFuck, fuck, fuck,â Y/N babbles as Fred licks her, fingers tugging him even closer into her as she grinds against him. Waves of pleasure are swirling in her core, electric shocks radiating all down her spine as Fred brings her closer and closer to the edge. He makes her feel like sheâs on fire, completely erasing the few weak orgasms she had last night from her memory.
Fred wraps his arm around her thigh to keep Y/N in place as her orgasm takes over, his fingers and mouth still working her through the pleasure. Y/Nâs toes curl as pleasure consumes her, thighs quivering as a cry of Fredâs name leaves her lips. Aftershocks of pleasure send shivers down her spine, and Y/N has to use her grip on Fredâs hair to separate his mouth from her cunt as she comes down.Â
He doesnât say anything as he crawls back up the bed, letting Y/N catch her breath before he leans down to kiss her softly. Her legs wrap around his hips, the need for Fred to be close overwhelming her need to get off for a brief moment.Â
âNeed you inside me,â Y/N murmurs against Fredâs mouth, her legs tightening around him.Â
âNeedy girl,â Fred teases, nipping at her jaw. But with one final kiss to her lips he pulls back, climbing off the bed so he can rid himself of the rest of his clothes. Who is he to deny the needs of his wife, the woman growing his child?Â
Y/N makes a move to pull the jersey sheâs wearing up over her head, and Fred grabs her wrist, shaking his head.Â
âNo, the jersey stays on.â
Fredâs pretty sure he hears her mumble something about him being a possessive idiot, but he doesnât even care. Settling on the bed, back against the headboard with his cock leaking against his stomach, he beckons Y/N closer. âCome sit on my lap and make yourself cum on my cock, baby.â
Under normal circumstances sheâd make some joke about how heâs making her do all the work, but her cunt is already aching again and if she doesnât get Fredâs cock in the next three minutes she may die. Y/N crawls up the bed, shivering at the look in Fredâs eyes. Itâs full of nothing but pure desire, and she can feel her heartbeat pulsing in her clit. At one point she feared that pregnancy may change the way Fred looks at her, and now as she straddles his waist Y/N canât believe what an idiot she had been.Â
One of Fredâs hands lands on her hip, the other on her bump and the contact sends a shiver down her spine. It takes a little bit of finesse with her bump in the way, but as soon as Y/N has Fredâs cock pressed against her cunt sheâs sinking down. Sheâs slick enough from Fredâs mouth and her previous orgasm that she presses down until sheâs fully seated in his lap, and her eyes flutter shut from the pleasure coursing through her veins.Â
Fred is so thick and full inside her, and Y/N just sits there in his lap, eyes closed and her head tilted back as she appreciates the feel of him inside her. Y/Nâs cunt pulses around him, and with how desperate sheâs been to feel her husband like this, she already feels embarrassingly close to her climax already.Â
âFuck you are perfect,â Fred groans as her hips start to gently rock. He fixes her jersey so the hem rests on the top of her bump, wanting to see it in all of its glory. With one hand squeezing her thigh, Fred places the other on her stomach to help keep her balance. âSo fucking full arenât you, wife? So full of my cock and my baby, hm? Love being full of me, donât you?â
âYes,â she responds breathily, leaning back to brace herself against Fredâs thighs. The new angle lets him sink even deeper, and a sharp gasp falls from her mouth at the sensation. âAlways wanna be full like this.â
âWith my baby or my cock?â he teases.Â
âBoth,â Y/N hits back truthfully.
âFuck,â Fred growls, unable to keep his hips from thrusting. The moan that comes from Y/N spurs him on, and he continues to match her movements with his own. âWhatever my wife wants my wife gets. Gonna keep you nice and full with my cock and my cum and my babies until weâve got a whole fucking hockey team, baby. And no one will ever doubt who you, who this fucking pussy, belongs too.â
Her cunt clenches even tighter at his words, encouraging Fred to keep talking.Â
âLook at you, my pretty little wife, fucking herself on my cock. Bet you thought about this the whole time I was gone, didnât you, love?â
âFuck, yes,â Y/N moans. Sheâs inching closer and closer to her orgasm with each of her movements, thighs quivering from a mixture of the pleasure swirling in her core and the effort itâs taking to fuck herself on Fredâs cock.Â
âFuck you look so good like this, baby,â Fred praises. âNot gonna be able to take you like this much longer, am I? I swear everytime I look at you, your belly is bigger. Itâs not long until youâll be too big to ride me like this, isnât that right, love? But thatâs okay, because you look so fucking good all full of my baby. Seeing you like this, knowing I did this, makes me feel fucking feral, baby. Youâre doing such a great job, growing our baby. Gonna be such a good Mama.â
The combination of Fredâs cock stretching Y/N to her limits and the constant stream of praise coming from Fred pushes Y/N over the edge, and her back arches as she comes. Shocks of pleasure jolt out from her cunt, her clit aching and her toes curling as her orgasm washes over her in waves.Â
The feel of Y/Nâs walls pulsing around Fredâs cock as she moans his name pushes him to his own climax, his hips just barely pushing up into her as he empties himself into her eager cunt.Â
âTaking it so well, baby. Fuck.â
He places a hand on her lower back for support as they both come down, the hand he has on her bump rubbing soothing circles into the skin. When having her in his lap starts to get uncomfortable, Fred carefully lifts her off, maneuvering so he can lay Y/N next to him on the bed without jostling her too much.Â
Finally feeling satisfied, Y/N watches Fred move around their room through her barely open eyes, too tired to try and stay awake any longer. She lets him move her around too clean up, a soft whine coming from her lips when he pulls the jersey up and off over her head. But sheâs immediately placated when Fred helps her into one of his old t-shirts, and she doesnât even fight him as he pulls sleep shorts up her legs.Â
He disappears into their bathroom then, and Y/N is practically asleep by the time he reemerges and gets into bed beside her. But instead of Fred pulling her into his arms like she expected, her eyes open in surprise as Fred pushes up the hem of her shirt just enough to expose her bump.
âWhat are you doing?â she murmurs, tone laced with humor.Â
âWhat does it look like?â Fred responds as he pours lotion into his hands, rubbing them together to warm it up. He cradles her stomach carefully, slowly starting to massage her skin. âIâm taking care of both of my girls.â
#fred weasley#fred weasley smut#fred weasley fic#fred weasley fanfiction#fred weasley x reader#harry potter#fred weasley imagine#fw#golden
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
hi, do you think lewis and nico were really best friends at some point? whether it was in 2013, 2014, 2015 or 2016? bc i was seeing some blogs that they do not think they were really that good of friends, but the way they did hurt each other, and hurt themselves in 2015 and 2016 really screams "you were my best friend and u betrayed me " kind of thing
i mean, as adults maybe not so much, but as children absolutely.
one quality of both nico and lewis that i personally think is really really important to them and their characters is that they were both very lonely little boys. lewis grew up as a mixed race child from a working class background moving between the households of his divorced parents in the notoriously welcoming, racially equally, class blind nation of england. he faced racial abuse from grown adults as an incredibly young child at remote control car events (and i do mean young, like 5 years old) and took up martial arts as a child to learn how to defend himself from bullies. nico grew up on the opposite end of the spectrum as the beloved only child of a millionare formula one world champion, and spent a lot of his early childhood travelling with his parents. he's said before that because of this he was very lonely in his early childhood, as he didn't really know any other children, and he couldn't even really connect with an entire section of his family because he was never taught finnish. then, when he did go to school and meet other children he didn't quite fit in there. he was too awkward, too pretty, too nerdy. it wasn't that he had no friends, but he didn't have many, and he was bullied a lot by other children who would stick things in his hair and hold him down, and because the adults did nothing, he had to learn how to deal with it himself.
so their early lives, although very different, share the quality of loneliness and isolation, and being excluded by their peers. this continued when they began karting. lewis was ostracised because of his race and his class (and almost certainly because he was much better than them and they were jealous) and nico was ostracised because he had a famous and successful father, because he was pretty and awkward (and again, because he was better than a lot of them, and there was a lot of jealousy involved). from the very first time they raced together, it was lewis and nico out way ahead of everyone else, peers as both racers and lonely children. so much of their bond as children came from being lonely and excluded by others, but in each other they finally found a friend.
the first time lewis ever came to monaco was to visit nico. he has said multiple times how visiting nico, seeing how the rosbergs (and other monaco residents) lived became the foundation for the life that he wanted to live and has since chosen to live. when he moved to monaco in 2012/2013, he moved into the same building as nico, which is also the same building as nico's childhood apartment (he just moved into another unit in the same building when he turned 18), therefore the exact same building that lewis first stayed in when he came to visit nico.
i think it's fair to say that they weren't necessarily best friends during their adulthood. after karting they went into separate single seater series (lewis to formula renault in the uk, nico to formula bmw in germany) and although they spent a year in f3 together in 2004, they were in separate teams and developed other relationships along the way. but i don't think you can say they weren't friends. lewis went on holiday with the rosbergs when he and nico were 17, at least a year after they stopped karting. there are photos of him partying with nico and vivian, who got together when they were 18. he and nico went on holiday with adrian sutil after they had begun in formula one. their reaction to their first shared podium in 2008 is not the reaction of people who are not friends. they literally did interviews talking about their friendship. when lewis moved to monaco, if he didn't have food in the house he would go upstairs to nico and vivian and eat with them. they might not have been best friends by that point, but they were absolutely still friends in some sense of the word.
to me, one of the major reasons why that silver war time period reads so much of "being betrayed by your best friend" is because lewis and nico were formative friends. the closeness may not have been the same all the way to the end, but it was the foundation for who each of them became. two lonely little boys who filled in the cracks of their lives with each other because it was the first time, at least in racing, that someone else was actually nice to them. lewis's dad still has photos of lewis and nico as teenagers and voluntarily brings up that time of their lives and the importance of it even after everything that went down. nico once got given an old karting magazine that had him and lewis on the cover and immediately turned all nostalgic and wistful. lewis has repeatedly said that karting with nico was the best time of his life.
as people, everything that we are is fundamentally a collection of memories and experiences and reactions to those moments. we learn and grow, and none of us are the same when we're thirty as we are when we're thirteen. but if you're thirty and the person that you're fighting against, even just professionally, was someone who helped make you who you are by being nice to you when you were thirteen when no one else was nice to you, hurting them is always going to hurt you because they are a part of you, and you are a part of them.
267 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Say Yes to me
summary: You've been in love with Jeon Wonwoo since forever, and due to your family relations, you had hopes you'd marry him. Your only problem? he's getting engagement to someone else.
or
During his Engagement party, your childhood best friend and love of your life, Jeon Wonwoo, asks you to run away with him.
pairing: 1960s!AU - Childhood bestfriend! Wonwoo x F!Reader
word count: 10k (45~ minute read) â My longest ever!
warnings: unrequited crushes and overall foolishness, idiots in love, best friends to lovers to not lovers to lovers again, some angst?, Wonwoo is such a nerd, making out in dingy motels, unrealistic mileage for gasoline, seokmin being the sweetest
a/n: This will most certainly be my last fic of the year! So, Happy Holidays everyone! This year has been so troublesome, but I've grown so much and written a lot more, too! I'm so, so grateful for everyone I've met and everyone that's enjoyed my stuff! See you in 2024!
Had you been questioned, there would never be a concrete answer to the question of just how long you had been in love with Jeon Wonwoo.Â
Youâd know him forever, and maybe you loved him all along.
Your families were business partners turned friends. And there had always been talk of marriage between the children. Of course, for convenience. The Jeonâs produced top-class racing and sports cars, while your family were in the chemical business, specialising in industry paints and finishes, it was only natural to unite the two families and profit.Â
Although your wealth was vast, it was nothing compared to the Jeonâs, despite always having the chance to frequent the same environments, you often found you were on different levels altogether.Â
Jeon Wonwoo was the eldest son, and he carried himself as such â with all the poise and arrogance of the heir to a global conglomerate. He liked golfing and late night swims. Always took his coffee black with no sugar, and barely had anything for breakfast, preferring a hearty lunch instead.Â
His younger brother, Lee Seokmin, was the result of an affair with a secretary, though that did not mean he was loved any less, no. Seokmin lacked a single mean bone in his body, he had a pure heart and a contagious laugh. Â
They were by all means what people liked to call Irish Twins, born less than a year apart. And the nature of that fact only made their differences more apparent. Complete opposites they were, and that extended to how they treated you, too.Â
Every summer growing up, your family would travel to the country house and you and your sister would spend the better part of the months at the club. Oh, how you loved the country club with the fun summer activities the clear chlorinated water, having a meal under the pool umbrellas and getting funny tan lines.Â
But most of all, you enjoyed Jeon Wonwoo.
His family frequented the same club and every summer, youâd be practically glued to Wonwoo, even if he didnât dare to pay you any attention.
You were only three years apart, yet he acted as if you were an immature brat. Seokmin had always been happy to play with you and your sister, though.Â
More often than not, Wonwoo would lounge by the pool with a book, never daring to go in. And you would cross your arms over tile by the sides and try your damnedest to strike a conversation with him. He would ignore your every word, or worse, poke fun at your latest obsession.Â
âWonwoo, at what time where you born?â You ask, spitting out any chlorine filled water off your mouth.Â
He arches an eyebrow, looking up from his book.
âWhat?â
âWhat time were you born?â You repeat, unbothered by his acidic tone.
âWhy would I know that?â
âCanât you ask your mum?âÂ
He rolls his eyes, âWhy do you wanna know?â
âSo I can see your birth chart,â You shrug, twirling a wet strand of hair around your finger.Â
âThe fuck is a birth chart?â
âItâs like⌠Itâs a way to see your personality⌠And I can check to see if weâre compatible.â
âThatâs stupidâŚâ He rolls his eyes, again, âYouâre stupid.âÂ
You scoff, âYou wonât play alongâ Youâre such a bore!â You yell out and dive back in the pool, leaving behind a cackling Wonwoo.Â
Those hapless summer days were spent lazing by the pool with your sister and Seokmin â without a care in the world, laughing about nothing. With the isolated water-balloon fight every now and then.Â
Youâd grown up before you could realise it, never truly leaving behind your childish crush on Wonwoo. Even if by the age hierarchy, you had no chance of marrying him â Your sister were to marry Wonwoo and you possibly married Seokmin.Â
Though you held hope, it crumbled away with every passing minute.Â
But that year, your sister had the greatest early birthday present: Sheâd found the man she was to marry and best of all, your daddy could never say no to his girls.Â
With your sister marrying the love of her life, it meant that you would marry Wonwoo, right? It was only a matter of time and you would be sworn to each other before God, your friends, and family. And your first love would blossom.Â
On your 21st birthday, your father took you to work with him for the day, though you most lazed around and answered his calls. You only expected to have lunch for your birthday and a party on the weekend.
At noon, he drove to the Jeonâs factory to deliver the new paint samples.Â
The workers, most of whom had watched you, your sister and the Jeon kids grow up, greet you excitedly and some even wish you happy birthday. Your father goes straight to the floor to speak to the manager.
Unexpectedly, Mr. Jeon himself shows up.
Mr. Jeon was a handsome old man a captivating smile, he was incredibly passionate about his work and adored mechanics, but he loved his sons above all â And he had great expectations for his boys.Â
He greets you with a warm hug and wishes you a happy birthday before discussing business with your father. To which you busy yourself with staring at the pieces waiting for a coat of paint.
âHey, baby, why donât you come with us to the patio?â Your father calls and you oblige, skipping toward the two men.
The patio is where they stored their models waiting to be shipped out to agencies or sometimes, for the higher profile clients, directly to the customer. You look at the new line to be launched next winter: sleek and modern with leather seats and wooden accents on the interior. You could never criticise the Jeonâs for their taste, they knew their stuff.Â
âCome here, baby,â Your father waves his hands, âWhat do you think of this car?âÂ
You study the convertible in a bright red with a cream leather interior; a classic.Â
âItâs gorgeous, daddy, when are they launching it?â
âIt should be out next year, but what do you think of the colour?â
âI like it,â You nod enthusiastically.
âThatâs great baby, why donât you read up on this model?â He hands you a tiny card, common in the factory, that has the model and batch number, as well as the signature from the supervisor. But just underneath the model, you see the colour name: your name.
As you look at your father, completely astonished, he just lets out a warm laugh and opens his arms for a hug.
âYou named a shade after me?!â You glue yourself to him, still in shock.Â
âHappy birthday, princess.âÂ
âThank you, daddy, youâre the best!âÂ
âThatâs your dadâs present, how about you open mine, now?â Mr. Jeon interjects, waving a tiny jewelry box in the air.Â
You fix your hair and take it from his hand, expecting maybe a ring, or earrings.Â
But you find brand new car keys.
Mouth agape, you look at him while your father can only laugh at your surprised expression.
âWhy donât you give it a spin?â Mr. Jeon encourages, rushing you toward the convertible.Â
And though your father is beside himself with worry for you driving during rush hour, he settles for sitting in the passengerâs seat and doing some good old backseat driving, even though you barely make it past 30.
You drive around the block and return to the factory before your father has an anxiety attack over your driving.Â
âThank you so much, Mr. Jeon! When did you even do this?! I had no idea!â
âWonwoo oversaw the whole thing, heâs the one you should thank,â He laughs it off, but your heart can only skip a beat at the mention of your belovedâs name. Especially thinking he was the one to take care of such a great gift.
Wonwoo loved mechanics as much as his dad, sometimes even more. He even went to a good college for it, coming back even smarter than before â and much sassier, too. He never stopped doing manual work in the factory, guaranteeing every car made was up to the Jeon standard.
And you were very biased toward his mechanic abilities, especially when he would furrow his brow, glasses perched on the very tip of his nose; he would wipe off sweat off his forehead with his grease covered arm.Â
You remember to this day the last time your father came to discuss swatches and you stopped by the shop. Watching Wonwoo work on an older model with a leaky oil tank.Â
He did everything himself, changed the tank perched under the car, soldering a brand new one. He also did a once over on anything else that could become a problem in the future, any filters needing change, checking wires and gears, making sure the oil was fresh. The problem came with the lights. He had such a hard time wiggling his thick arms through the machinery to reach the right spot, and you watched very intently how his triceps flexed, deep green veins bulging under his skin.
Wonwoo had gotten so frustrated heâd shed off the top part of his coveralls, sporting a white undershirt so tight you could basically tell the shape of his sweat-clad torso. Oh, how youâd hoped he never got that bulb in place.
âComeâere,â Wonwoo calls out without further ado.Â
âWhy?â
âNeed your help,â He mumbles under a sigh.
You rise from the barrel you were sitting on and approach the open hood. âWith what?â
âGetting this fuckinâ bulb in place,â He hands you the tiny light bulb.
âWhere do I need to put it?â
âSeeâ in between this part, need to shove you hand until you reach back here in the light, then you just screw it in.â
âWhat if I get stuck?âÂ
âYou wonât, youâre so petite,â He smirks.
You scoff, âShut up.â
Leaning over the hood, you place your left hand on the chassis to steady yourself and shove your right hand in between gears and machinery, trying to find the spot he mentioned.
âI canât find it,â You complain.
âKeep trying.â
âI am!â
âHere, deeperââ He reaches for you, one hand on your waist and another on your arm, forcing you toward the place.
Youâre way too focused on finding the damn spot for the light, that you barely notice the proximity at all.Â
âCanât find it!â
âRight, rightâ My right.â
âItâs the same freakinâ right, you idiot,â You hiss.
He laughs, âFine, our right,â you groan at his stupid joke, âIt should be there, try to bring it closer to you.âÂ
âFound it!â You squeal with a smile, screwing the bulb in its place.Â
âAtta girl,â Wonwoo smiles.Â
âThere!â With a relieved sigh, you finally free your grease-clad hand from the machinery, slightly cringing at the black covering your fingernails â Itâd be such a bother to clean it up.Â
When you finally lean back, you stumble onto Wonwooâs firm chest. Lucky for you, he catches you, steady hold at your waist. Youâre finally aware of his proximity, to which he only smiles.Â
Looking down at where his warm, tauntingly large hands meet your waist, youâre suddenly filled with nothing but rage. â
âYou got grease all over my dress!â You whine, looking at the perfectly stamped print of his hand over your brand new summer dress.Â
He only laughs, âLooks better this way, trust me.â
âUgh!â You groan, stomping toward the washing area where they kept clean rugs.Â
He closes the hood with a loud thump that echoes through the shop and slides into the driverâs seat. The car comes alive with a loud hum and ta-da! The headlight works.Â
You are a little proud of your work, yes. But itâs not like youâll show it.
âDo you not anything clean in here?!â You complain, eyeing the pile of grease-covered rags thrown in a corner. That had to be a fire hazard.
âWhat?â Wonwoo shouts over the running engine.
You huff and stomp your way back to the car, throwing open the driverâs door. âI have a formal dinner to go to,â You state, leaning over the door.
âOkay, then go.âÂ
Rolling your eyes, you hold back any possible insults, âLike this?â You gesture toward your otherwise perfectly fine dress.Â
He holds back a little mischievous smile, âI have some clean clothes in the office.â
Wide eyes, mouth hanging agape, you stare at him dumbfound, âI hope thatâs a joke, Jeon Wonwoo.âÂ
He laughs, genuinely. That sweet, deep, dorky laugh of his that reverberates through his chest and plunges straight into your heart.Â
âCome on, Iâll drive you home.â
As much as he did tease you, Wonwoo never made short on his promises.Â
âIs he around?â You ask Mr. Jeon, trying your best to suppress any expectations.
âOh, he had some business⌠But he wished you a happy birthday.â
Your smile falters before your catch it, forcing the corners of your lips into a beautiful, rehearsed smile. âLet him know Iâm grateful. For the wishes and for the amazing present.â
It would soon be Wonwooâs birthday and you had been preparing for what felt like ages. You got him a really nice set of electric work tools since he complained often about how the shopâs tools were always malfunctioning. But you did feel somewhat bad about only getting him a gift relating to work on what should be a day about him.Â
So you caved in and got him a gorgeous wrist watch with classy black leather straps; on the underside you had his name inscribed with a heart. â You actually hadnât planned for the heart, but the jeweller got confused in between so many orders and it was too close to the date to have it re-done. You hoped you could play it off in a cool manner, maybe he would laugh at your story.
The party would be held the eve of his actual birthday, and you arrived at the venue with hours to spare. Your father and sister are by the entrance, speaking to Mr. Jeon, you greet them.
âHi, Mr. Jeon! Where should I put the gifts?â
âOhââ Surprised, he looks at your father, âYouâve brought giftsââ He seems⌠surprised? As if it were so weird to bring presents to a birthday party. âUhâ Iâm not sure, let me check with my wife where you could place those.â
You father nervously sips on his champagne, avoiding your sisterâs burning looks.
âYou havenât told her,â Your sister turns to your father, âWhy didnât you tell her?â
âTell me what?â You ask.
âHoney⌠This isnât Wonwooâs birthday partyâŚâ Your father speaks very slowly, gauging for your reaction at his every word.
Eyebrows raised, you question, âWhat do you mean?â
âItâs an engagement party, heâs getting engaged to Suzy,â Your sister rips the band-aid off.
And you feel the air being sucked out of your lungs at once, an agonising knot pulls at your throat and your nose stings with the threat of tears. The shopping bags fall from your hands and you fight off the urge to bawl your eyes out.Â
Before you actually do cry your eyes out, you rush outside.
âBabyââ Your father calls but you just storm off, not wanting to be near anyone.Â
Engaged? Engaged!
EngagedâŚ
Wonwoo was getting fucking engaged.Â
With a bitch named Suzy who had the prettiest hair youâd ever seen and knew how to talk to investors and could speak a thousand languages. And worst of all, she was the kindest, sweetest girl ever. You couldnât even hate her!
You werenât even allowed that! As much as you werenât allowed a simple heads up. How hard was it to tell you beforehand âHey, the guy youâve loved your entirely life is getting married to some girl and you just brought lemon pies to his engagement party, thought youâd want to know.â
Maybe you shouldâve taken the pies with you, at least youâd have some comfort.Â
You know what, what the fuck. Why didnât Wonwoo tell you anything?! It had been barely a couple of days since you saw each other, why couldnât he tell you? Were you not even worthy of that?Â
Like having known each other your entire lives doesnât make you worthy of such âwonderfulâ news? How hard is it to tell someone in passing that youâre getting engaged! And now, youâre supposed to smile all night and pretend like your guts arenât festering in rage and melancholy and your blood doesnât run cold at the mere thought of Wonwoo walking down the aisle.
Giving it a second thought, maybe it wasnât set in stone yet.Â
Itâs the modern times and even back in your parentsâ days, engagements were broken off all the time! He might not marry Suzy. You might have a chance.Â
Maybe you could askâ no, you could plead with your father to tell Mr. Jeon to think it all over. Wonwoo is still young, itâs not time to settle down just yet. He wanted to study abroad, he talked about the automobile industry in Europe with such amaze, and if that took a little longer, maybe Suzy would get tired of waiting?
Who were you fooling? You shouldâve seen it coming.
Of course, he wouldnât have married you, what were you thinking?!
Heâs the Jeonâs precious firstborn and youâre⌠someone who canât even tell apart the sizing in wrenches â To top it all off, Suzy was notably great with mechanics.Â
You really wish you had those pies with you, it would make your salty tears a little sweeter.
By the time youâre done sobbing in your car, you look a hot mess with runny make-up and swollen eyes. With a sigh, you pull out your purse and muster up any cosmetics that can save you for tonight.Â
You could cry all you wanted at home, but right now, you needed to look pretty and have your pictures taken.
By the time you return, the party is to start and guests are gathering at the front, your sister immediately rushes to your side.
âAre you okay?â she whispers, soft hands reaching for yours.Â
Forcing out a smile, âOf course! Who do you think I am?â
By the look on her face, you know she doesnât trust your words not one bit, but will not pry at your emotions any further. At least not for tonight, youâre sure tomorrow she will grill you about this. But for now, you put on a bright smile and greet all the guests.
From the Jeonâs, Seokmin is the third to arrive, missing only by the birthday boy himself. But he immediately greets his parents and comes to greet your family.
âHey!â You smile, putting aside your glass of champagne so you can hug him properly.
âHow you doinâ?â He asks, gorgeous smile on display.Â
âIâmâ Wellââ
âTheyâve told you thenââÂ
You press your lipstick coloured lips into a thin line, âYeah,â You nod.
âShit.â
âYeah,â You shrug, âIâm happy, Suzy is⌠aââ Nice words. Nice words. ââwonderful girl.â
Seokmin offers you a sweet smile. âLetâs hope she can handle his tantrums,â he nudges at your arm.
âOh, please!â You laugh.
Wonwoo was known for sometimes having a bit of a short temper, not often, by any means and maybe thatâs what made them so memorable. Like the one time he couldnât finish a puzzle during game night, so he gathered all the pieces and set the ablaze in the backyard.
âOrââ A waiter passes by with a tray full of champagne and he so kindly grabs two glasses, offering you one. âListen to thisâ He gets to the church, covered in grease from head to toe.âÂ
You laugh at the thought. Gods, how many times has Wonwoo decided to work on an engine while wearing his most expensive outfit? His mother nearly had a fit every time he would show up dishevelled and smelling like motor oil pretending like nothingâs wrong.Â
âPlease,â You sip at your drink, âI bet heâs gonna be all greased up tonight.â
Seokmin laughs wholeheartedly. He was the sort of guy to never hold back a fit of giggles no matter how inappropriate it may be, and it was certainly refreshing to know someone genuinely found your company enjoyable.
âFor sure, I think her parents will freak out.âÂ
You nod.Â
Tapping at your glass, you hesitate the following words, âGuess weâll be the ones getting married for the family, thenâŚâ
You didnât hate Seokmin, far from it. You loved him to bitsâ Not like Wonwoo, of course, you believed you would never love a man like you loved Wonwoo, ever again.Â
He was funny, and such a gentleman. Not to mention, handsome, too. If you werenât hopelessly in love with his brother, he wouldâve been the perfect husband of your dreams. But he did deserve better than a wife who could never give him what he deserves.Â
âSorry about that,â Seokmin comforts you and that only makes your nose sting with the threat of more tears.
âStooop!â You whine in a shaky voice and heâs overcome with worry.
âHeyâ Whatâs wrongâ?â
âDonât be so sweetâ Iâm emotional tonightââ You laugh at your emotional state, despite the teary-eyes.
âAre you a crybaby tonight?â
You nod, fanning your eyes in the hope of drying your tears before they can wash away your makeup.
Seokmin smiles, wrapping an arm around your shoulder and you lean against his chest, fighting the urge to cry.
Itâs only when youâre certain you wonât bawl your eyes out, that you respond. âItâs not that I hate you, you know I love you, but⌠You deserve someone that will love you like a husband.âÂ
He nods, âI knowâ But it might not be so bad, weâre friends! Weâll have sleepovers every day, and weâll have Italian every night, weâll watch those silly movies you likeâŚâ Seokmin lists off all the things you would do in your very platonic marriage and it doesnât sound so bad.Â
He knew exactly how you felt, he loved you, of course he did, you were so precious in his eyes, but not like a lover.Â
You pull your face away from his chest to look up at him, âAre you gonna let me choose your clothes?âÂ
Seokmin sighs. You hated his questionable fashion since forever and in only very rare occasions did he accept your input, any other time and he assaulted your spirit with clashing patterns and silly shoes.
âFineâ!âÂ
You smile brightly, properly comforted.Â
Before you can tease him any further, you spot Wonwoo entering the venue. Although he is immediately swarmed with congratulatory words, his shy nature makes it so his only response is always an awkward smile.Â
He immediately spots you among the crowd.
You breathe in. In that moment, despite knowing he was sworn to another, that did not stop your heart from fluttering at the sight of him, his broad shoulders and the crooked tie he clearly put on a rush.
âCongrats, bro!â Seokmin is the first one to greet him, not letting go of your shoulder but instead pulling Wonwoo into a semi-hug.Â
âSeokminâŚâ Wonwoo eyes his brother and then you, and then his brother again.
âCongrats, Nonu,â You smile, letting go of Seokminâs comfort to reach for a hug.Â
Wonwoo smiles, letting you cling onto his neck, your citric perfume seeping into his clothes and body.Â
Oh, how his warmth could never compare to another. How you craved his affection like no other.Â
âThanksâ Uh, did you bring me anything?â He asks in a teasing tone.
âEyâ Nonu!â Seokmin scolds his brother.Â
âHow did you know I brought you something?â You giggle, pulling away from the hug.Â
Wonwoo shrugs.Â
You reach for his crooked tie, straightening it to the best of your abilities. âI brought it earlier, but I think your mum took it to the back room,â You explain, focused on the tie.
He, however is focused on your concentrated face, parted red lips and furrowed brows. The proximity that lets him almost feel your chest pressed against his, as if extending the hug.Â
âHowever, you, mister, have to greet your guests!â You scold, setting his tie in place.
Seokmin joins in, once again throwing his arm around your shoulder. âThatâs right, mum already gave me an earful about how late you wereâ And I got here on time!âÂ
âYeahâ Yeahâ Youâre right,â Wonwoo nods.
âLiquid courage?â You offer your half-drunk glass of champagne and he downs it in one go.
You and Seokmin goof around a little more and gossip about certain guests behind their backs. Dinner is served and you all sit down to eat, Seokmin insists you sit beside him, which just so happens to also be next to Wonwoo. And you thank him for indulging you one last time.
Wonwoo is mostly quiet, but you were used to him not being rather fond of public parties, especially when all of the attention is on him. On his other side, sits Suzy, the blushing bride-to-be. She tries to make conversation with Wonwoo, though most of it falls flat, he only ever gives her monosyllabic answers and rarely contributes to discussions.Â
That is until Mr. and Mrs. Jeon stand up, tapping forks to their glasses to call for everyoneâs attention. The room quiets down instantly.Â
âLadies and gentlemen, thank you for attending our little gathering tonight,â Mr Jeon greets the guests. âWe have some wonderful news we would like to share with you all.âÂ
âMy beautiful son, how proud I am of you,â He adds, âEvery day I am amazed at your intellect. Often, I question just where did you get those smarts!â
Everyone laughs.
âYou have grown into a fine man, and I canât take credit for any of it. You are the most mature, talented, and intelligent boy and you did it all by yourselfâ â
You can watch how Wonwooâs eyes gloss over with tears.Â
âIâm growing old, you know. And every father wants the guarantee that his children will be taken care of⌠Thatâs why Iâm so relieved and happy to announce that my worries will soon be goneââ He laughs but his sonâs smile falters, âIâd like to announce the engagement of my son, Wonwoo, to this beautiful young lady named Suzanne. Welcome to the family, Suzy.âÂ
He raises his glass and soon, the room fills with uproar. Everyone claps and you join in, smiling toward Mr. Jeon and Suzy. She stands up, thanking everyone and raising her own glass.
But Wonwoo doesnât move.Â
âNonu?â You whisper.Â
In his ears all that can be heard is muffled screams of joy and the incessant acute ringing. He closes his fists so tight that his blunt nails almost break through skin, he doesnât look at you, but itâs so clear something is wrong.
You and Seokmin exchange glances.Â
Before you can call for him again, he stands up at once, the chair falling behind him with a loud bang that silences the room in an instant. In large and rushed strides, Wonwoo leaves for the patio.Â
You stand up and follow him.Â
âWonwoo!â You call out, almost tripping over your party heels.Â
He stands in the yard, hand gripping at his gelled hair while the other fights with his tie, pulling at the suffocating fabric until it slides down.
The yard is decorated with a gorgeous fountain, sound of running water somewhat soothing in this moment.
âNonu, whatâs wrong?â You whisper, a hand reaching for his heaving shoulder.
âWhat wrong?!â He yells back, shoving your hand away, âDid you not fuckinâ hear âem?!âÂ
You step back and his gaze somewhat softens, realising he just pushed you.
âYou didnât knowâŚâ You whisper to yourself, epiphany hitting you like a punch to the gut. How could Mr. Jeon do this?! Throw this on him without any previous warning?!
âYouâ You knew?â His voice is shaky, laced with the sharp sting of betrayal.
âI found it out myself tonight when I got hereâ Iâ I thought you knew! I thought you agreed to it!â You argue.Â
âHowâ How can you think I would agree to marry someoneââ His words trail off in the night breeze, never to be finished.Â
âThenâ What will you do?â
âI donât know!âÂ
You bite at your nails, finding a concrete surface to sit on and ponder.Â
âI must leaveââ He speaks out, âRun away with meââ
âWhat?!â you stand up.
âLetâs leave, drive somewhereâ Wherever! I canât stay a moment longer in this place.âÂ
Oh, what a dilemma it was.
Abandon an engagement party with the groom-to-be, leaving behind furious parents and confused guests. And part of you knew that, despite your familyâs closeness and no matter how much your father claimed you were all very close like family, driving off in the middle of the night with a committed man was a blow to any respectable, single, young ladies.
What a dilemma it couldâve been if you werenât so enamoured with this man you would beck at any given call of his.
âIâll get my bag and tell your parents you want to stay out here for a couple of minutes,â You announce and he nods.
As you walk back into the venue, all eyes are on you.
âHeâs got the wedding jitters, everyone, not to worry. Wonwoo will return after heâs had a bit of fresh air,â You announce with a smile and all guests return to their previous activities.
But Mr. Jeon immediately corners you.
âWhat is he thinking?!â He half-yells, half-whispers.
âHeâs just nervous, itâs a big bit of newsâŚâ You lie through your teeth, âI think a little heads up wouldâve helped, you know he doesnât do well with surprises.â
The man sighs, âHe wouldnât ever agree to it. Iâve offered him countless girls to marry and he never accepts any of them.â Mr. Jeon looks at you and then sighs. âDo me a favour, convince him to come back, will you?â
âYes, sir,â You nod and head off into the back rooms.
Unbeknown to you, Seokmin is on your trail and he waits until you are in the back lounge, gathering your bags and jacket to close the door and corner you.
âWhat the hell happened?â
You jump at the sudden intrusion, âYou scared me!â You whisper.
âSorry,â He whispers back.
âHe didnât know!â
âWhat?!â He says in a normal tone, soon realising just how loud that was.Â
âWhat I said, I think your dad set up a trap⌠He knows Wonwoo wonât go against his word.â
âShit. What are we gonna do?â
âHe wants to run away,â You announce.
Seokmin looks at you, and then at the purse hanging from your should and the jacket in your hands.Â
âAnd youâre coming with him?â
âI canât leave him alone, not tonight.â
âAnd where are you going?â
âI donât know,âÂ
âAnd when are you coming back?â
âI donât know.â
âYou are coming back, right?â
âI have no idea, Seokmin,â You realise, but the prospect doesnât scare you as badly.
He scratches at his head. âLeave through the kitchen, Iâll hold off my dad. Make sure to give me a call once you guys are⌠I donât knowâ Just give a call, will you?âÂ
You nod, pulling him into a hug.
Doing as he instructed, you pass through the kitchen staff and rush through the backdoor, unseen by the guests. Wonwoo is sitting on a concrete bench, his head between his hands.
âReady?â You call out.
Wonwoo looks up, nodding before he rises to his height. You offer him a comforting smile and reach for his hand.Â
Once you get hold of his hand, you bolt across the yard toward the parking lot. He almost stumbles over his lanky legs, but catches up rather fast. You throw your stuff on the backseat and enter your car, Wonwoo decides to jump over the door.Â
You laugh at his antics with a shake of your head.Â
Once your heels are discarded, you start the engine and drive off, leaving behind that dreaded engagement party. Wonwoo busies himself with shedding his formal wear, throwing his tie on the floor and removing his blazer.Â
In any other occasion, this couldâve been such a lovely late-night drive, just the two of you in your beloved car, night breeze caressing your faces with her ice-cold kisses, cruising through deserted roads, barely a soul in sight except for the night owls.
And you might allow yourself to enjoy this moment.
The silence isnât a bother, no, Wonwoo was always a man of comfortable silences to you, but this once, youâre worried about goes on in that busy mind of his.
âYou alright?â You ask, looking away from the road to steal a glance or two at him.
âYeah,â He replies.
âTruly?â
âNo,â He scoffs at his own lie. âBut Iâll be.â
You nod.Â
You drive out of town and on the interstate roads for ages until Wonwoo finally speaks up. Youâre completely engulfed in darkness except for your headlights.
âWe should stop soon and have a rest.â
âOkay,â You nod, âAny preferences?â
âAnywhere.âÂ
And so you tell him to keep his eyes peeled open when a sign on the road says there should be a motel in the next couple KM. It doesnât take too long before youâre pulling into the parking lot of a roadside motel, much of a far-cry from your expensive hotels and luxury living.Â
You check in at the front desk with an old man who seems very unhappy with his life, he short of throws the keys your way.Â
The room is⌠surprisingly nice, given the circumstances of the ambience. Only problem is the, although quite large, singular bed. You exchange glances.
âShit,â Wonwoo curses, âIâm gonnaÂ
âYou wanna get hit?â You joke, âHeâs minutes away from killing us over this room. We can just share the bed.â
He looks at you with wide eyes. âIâll sleep in the tub.â
Oh, he certainly seems to hate the idea of sharing a bed with you, huh.
âNonu, please, itâs late and weâre both tired. It will be just like when we were kids,â You explain, setting aside your stuff.
Wonwoo nods, sitting on the strangely comfortable bed.
âYou think they have robes?â You ask, looking around.
âWouldnât bet on it.âÂ
âOh, Iâd kill to get out of this dress,â You whine, running to the bathroom to check for anything you could wear instead of your dress.Â
He just bites at his lips, watching you pace from side to side in that tiny bedroom.Â
Thatâs when you remember your forgotten shopping bags sitting in the trunk! Your compulsive shopping habits just saved you from a very uncomfortable nightâs sleep, how convenient!
âI think I have some clothes in my car,â You announce, grabbing the keys and heading toward the door.
âWait, youâre going by yourself? let me go with you.â
âI donât wanna lock the door, though,â You whine.
He sighs, âStay here, Iâll go.âÂ
You jump, âThank you, Nonu!â
While Wonwoo rummages through your trunk and pulls out the surprising large amount of shopping bags, you shed off your clothes and head toward the bathroom, dying to get some hot water on your body, put on your new PJs and doze off.Â
When he returns however, he is greeted by a sight any other man would die to see. Youâve left a trail of clothes from the bed toward the bathroom door. Starting on your pretty dress, splayed out over tiled-floor, and then your tights and then your underwear, matching, tooâÂ
He clears his throat. âIâm back!âÂ
But you probably donât hear him through the running shower, so he just sets down the bags and avoid the sight of your clothes. He decides to turn on the tiny TV and browse through any late night re-runs. You take only a couple of minutes in your shower.
âNonu?â You ask from the bathroom.
âYeah?â He turns down the TV.
âDid you find the clothes?â
âYeah.â
âCan you bring me something to wear?â Wonwoo gulps.Â
âUhâ Which one?â
âThere should be a light blue bag and a pink one.âÂ
âOkayââ He stands up and searches for the aforementioned colours.Â
Wonwoo heads to the bathroom door and leans against the wall, facing away from the door. He knocks once. You open the door and shove your arm through, reaching for the bags.
âThank youu!âÂ
He returns to the boring TV. Though all he could think about was the sight of your wet supple skin, knowing you were bare with only a thin sheet of plywood separating you.Â
You leave the bathroom smelling of cheap soap and fresh into your brand new nightgown. It is tentatively short with an almost see-through round of lace over the hems. In your defence, you werenât planning on showing this nightgown to anyone anytime soon.Â
Sitting on the bed, you look around the room, not noticing how Wonwooâs eyes donât really meet yours or how red his ears seem to burn.
âArenât you gonna shower?â You ask.
âFeels a bit redundant to shower and get back into my dirty clothes.âÂ
âI think I might have something for you, if you donât want to sleep in a suit,â You pry.
Wonwoo raises an eyebrow, âIâm listening.â
âBut you canât judge! I bought this for my dad because you know he deals very poorly with the heatâ And he never buys himself anything!â Youâre explaining yourself in advance because you remember very well what you bought.
Silky boxer shorts and a tank top, which your father loved to sleep in on stuffy summer nights but you doubted would be Wonwooâs first choice of wear, ever.
He haggles with his own mind; give into the silky boxer shorts or sleep in the most uncomfortable outfit ever. With a tired sigh, Wonwoo accepts his fate and grabs the bag.Â
You smile as he stomps toward the bathroom with a defeated frown.
By the time he returns, youâve cleaned up your trail of clothes and made yourself very comfortable in the bed. You turn your head to face him.
God, he could make a potato sack look good.Â
âHowâs the fit?â You pull your eyes away before you look for too long.Â
Wonwoo shrugs, âIâve had worse.â
You laugh.
He coyly joins you in bed, keeping a large gap between your bodies, settling on top of the covers while youâre under their warmth.Â
âAinât you cold?â You ask, fidgeting with the TV remote.Â
Wonwoo shakes his head, leaning back into the headboard. With a pout, you cross the figurative bridge between the two of you and reach for him. He doesnât shy away from your touch but it visibly confused.
âWhatâs wrong?â He asks, hands hovering in the air, far away from your exposed back.
âIâm sorry your birthday party sucked,â You murmur against his chest, Wonwoo smiles softly, letting his hands rest on you.
âIt didnât suck in its entirety,â he says, palms slightly tapping at your back, âit was fun running away with you.â
You giggle at his comment, heart fluttering at its meaning, âWhat are we going to do? About the engagement, I meanâŚâ
âWe?â He raises an eyebrow.
You pull away from him.
âWellâ You dragged me into this!â You slap at his chest and he lets out a boisterous laugh that almost manages to pull the corners of your from into a smile.
âI know, Iâm taking the piss out of you,â He extends his arms, pulling you back to your previous position, resuming the soft caresses he leaves on your arms. âI donât knowâ This is the first time Iâve ever gone against my father.â
You sigh. âDonât you wanna marry Suzy?â
Thereâs a pause and oh, youâre begging, wishing to hear the words you want most.
âFuck no!â Wonwoo exclaims and you fail to hide your excitement.
âShe is pretty,â You throw the bait, to pry at his true feelings.
âSo is your sister, should I just marry any pretty girl?â
You raise from your position, eyebrows furrowed into a deep frown. Wonwoo looks at you, completely clueless to his words and its consequences.
âWhat the hell?!âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
Kicking off the covers in a flurry, you kneel on the bed, staring at him dead in the eyes. âYou have the hots for my sister!â
Itâs Wonwooâs turn to get angry, âWhat?! Noâ Youâre twisting my wordsââ
âIâm twisting your words?! You just said you think my sister is pretty!âÂ
âBecause she is!â
You jaw drops, you canât believe he is doubling down. âWow,â you shake your head.Â
âWhatâs wrong with saying that?â
You shrug, turning away from him and crossing your arms. âI donât know, why donât you just go an marry my sister, then.â
Only then, does this thick-headed man you love so much realise he has been complimenting other girls without so much as telling you a single nice word â the bare minimum. He sighs and offers you a soft smile, shifting in the bed until he is near you again.
âI donât want to marry your sister. I think she is pretty, but sheâs not the prettiest sister, you are.â He waits for your reaction.
Hook, line and sinker.Â
You turn around immediately, a hint of smile playing in your pretty lips.Â
Thatâs enough for him to break into a wide smile, opening his arms to welcome you back into his warmth. You crash into his chest, wrapping yourself around his torso.Â
He groans, falling back into the mattress but not letting go of you.
Minutes pass before you speak again. âItâs past midnightâŚâ You whisper.
âItâs well past midnight⌠Why?â
You shift upwards until your faces are only inches apart, breath tickling his lips, your beautiful eyes gleaming under dim motel lighting. âHappy birthday,â You whisper between smiles, âMake a wish.âÂ
Wonwoo breathes in, eyes scanning your face, âThereâs one thing I wantâŚâÂ
âWhat is it?âÂ
If he said it out loud, he mightâve lost all courage to do so.Â
So he just does it, Wonwoo leans forward until his lips meet yours in a chaste kiss.Â
It probably lasted a couple of seconds, but those seconds felt like a lifetime when you were finally kissing the man youâve loved for god knows how long. Thereâs a spark of electricity that burns bright from the moment your lips touch and travels through your body, blood boiling in excitement, shyness, and pure love.Â
When the kiss ends, Wonwoo studies your face, watching for any sign of discomfort. Which is even more worrying when youâre standing there, froze solid with an empty stare.
But thankfully, before he can say anything, you throw caution into the wind.Â
You pull him into a kiss. Throwing every sense of morale and shame you had out the damn window. He was a man sworn to another, for Pete's sake! But here you here, crashing your lips into his perfect, soft ones.Â
Wonwoo lets out a quiet groan, almost inaudible, but you hear it, oh yes, you do. And it runs straight through your chest and down to your core.Â
Although the sensible, rational part of your brain tells you to quit kissing him at once and just apologise, the other 99% of your brain, whoâs been in love with him since forever, wants nothing of the sort. And you might have listened to the not-so-rational part of you, because you just deepened the kiss, shifting your weight until youâre partially on top of him.
Your lips move against him, shyly exploring this kiss, engraving every moment into your memory.Â
Yet he reciprocates. His warm hands finds your waist, holding you flush against his torso, heartbeats thumping completely in-sync. You wrap your arms around his neck and he takes the chance to pull you deeper into those dangerous lips of his. His tongue finds its way into your mouth, licking and twirling against yours, hot and eager.Â
He dips his head, one hand reaches to tangle into your hair and manoeuvre you around, allowing himself complete freedom to explore every bit of your mouth.Â
Wonwoo kisses like no other. Not that you had too much of a repertoire to compare him to.Â
But he consumes your lips with an unbound hunger, nothing similar to the calm and collected Wonwoo you knew, no. Heâs hungry, messy, and very clumsy, clashing teeth one too many times, letting saliva drip down your chins and struggling to move with you on top of him.
When you part the kiss, you lay there breathless, gazing into his ridiculously beautiful beady eyes and long eyelashes, his handsome sharp nose and the most kissable lips youâll ever see.
 It was breathtaking, mind-blowing and nothing like youâve ever felt before. Your heart beats so fast you feel as if you might pass out at any moment but youâd die before you give up experiencing that again.
âWhat was that?â He whispers and his breath tickle your kiss-swollen lips.Â
âYour birthday gift,â You bite at your lower lip. âDid you like it?â
Wonwoo smiles, breathless and half-lidded and your heart damn near bursts. âI did. Did you?â
You nod.
He nods. âWanna do it again?â
You nod and he gives you that stupidly handsome smile of his.
And once again, youâre attached at the lips. This once, nothing like before, which you though impossible. Itâs so much more desperate and it burns, it boils your blood in absolute desire. It leaves you light-headed, it wipes away your cognitive thoughts and leaves behind a foggy cloud of barely strung-together words that only translate into wanting more. More of him.Â
You sigh into the kiss and he drinks it all up, he consumes everything you give him with erratic hands and eager tongue.Â
Wonwoo leaves your lips and you whine with a breathless sigh of his name, almost chipping at any resolve he had left. But he nips at your neck nonetheless, warm, wet tongue trailing along your skin, making you twitch in his arms with the most delectable little âyipsâ of surprise.Â
He bites, feral and determined; determined to make his claim, to leave behind his mark on your body, to indulge in carnal pleasure without a prospect of tomorrow, letting everything else be a construct beyond these motel walls, away from where you laid. Away from this reality where he had you in his hands and you moaned his name with a soft smile.
Practically tearing your nightgown, he pulls the silky fabric just enough until your tits spill out of its confine. Wonwoo sighs at the sight, fingers trailing the contour of your boobs, raising goosebumps along sensitive skin. His eyes are burning in adoration, the most depraved glaze of hunger hidden behind sheer excitement.Â
He dives in, hands kneading at the flesh, squishing soft skin.Â
Slender fingers caress your aereolas, running fingernails along your nipples in curiosity, watching you squirm and bite at your lips as your nipples begin to perk up.Â
And when you thought he was done, Wonwoo attaches his mouth to your nipple, sloppily running his tongue around it before he sucks. He makes sure to let his teeth graze, just to watch you jump.
All while his other hand makes work of your unattended boob, your attention is so thinly divided between his teasing fingers and his hot tongue and the sweetest, most satisfied groans that erupt from his throat.Â
Your face burns and you bite at the back of your hand, shoving down every stubborn moan that tries to make it past; but he wonât have that, no. Wonwoo reaches for your arms, pinning them above your head without so much as pulling away from your tits.Â
Mindlessly, youâve been rocking back and forth against him, chasing a gut feeling youâre unsure of but desire more than anything ever. And without realising, youâve been teasing him just as much as he has you, which is clear by the volume contained by his shorts.Â
He wishes he could ravish your breasts all night, but any more of your squirming and he will come undone without so much as a touch from you.Â
Wonwoo pulls away, hands once against finding your waist as he pulls you back to his chest.
âYou know what comes next, donât you?â He whispers against your lips, half-lidded, lust-filled eyes gazing so deep into your own.Â
âIâ Iâve never done it before,â You confess.
And something stirs within him, to know he is your first, the first and only man to every touch you this way, to trace his lips over your gorgeous body, to settle inside of you.Â
Wonwoo smiles and kisses your nose, âI donât care⌠But only if you donât care that I havenât either.â
Youâre surprised, to say the least.Â
Kissing in between smiles, you raise to your knees, letting him tug at the hem of shorts just enough to free his cock.Â
Itâs nothing like youâve seen before and unlike the illustrations you remember from school. Itâs red and veiny and it glistens with pre-cum under the dim lighting.
But itâs a part of him and you canât help that your belly stirs at the sight of him stroking himself.Â
When you reach for the hem of your nightgown, his hands stop you.
âKeep it onââ He whispers.
âWhy?â
âWeâve got all night to take it off,â He runs his tongue through his top teeth with a side smirk and you almost smack him up the head for being such a little shit.
As he asked so kindly, you bunch up your nightgown around your waist, hips circling around his warmth, meanwhile heâs playing with the flesh of your love handles, kneading and running his fingers over your skin.Â
âReady?â
You nod. He raises your hips and lets you control the pace, you feed in his cock, centimetre by centimetre, feeling itâs girth tear at your walls with an unimaginable sting, it burns hot and heavy in your hands. Â
Crashing onto his chest, you cry out a pained yelp.
Wonwoo run his fingers over your back, kissing the top of your head, his eyebrows are bunched up, face painted with worry. âWe can stopâ Letâs stopââ
âNo!â you raise your head and he can see the tiny droplets bundling around your eyelashes, âJust gimme a minute!â
So you sit there, his cock half-in, pulsing angry red and throbbing under the tease of warmth and tightness. Especially when you look so breathtakingly gorgeous, he gulps, leaning back against the headboard, urging his mind to be strong.Â
It takes you minutes to get used to it, to slowly let the size settle until your muscles are well and accustomed to it and then you start it all over again, feeding the remaining inches until heâs bottomed out.Â
And oh heavens, how utterly full and hot you felt. Despite the stinging pain, part of you wants to chase the pleasure, clenching in sheer hunger.Â
Wonwoo stares up at you, looking for any signs of discomfort but he is met with the most enticing, beautiful, and tempting creature heâs ever laid his eyes upon. Your eyes are glassy with tears, but youâve got a determined look on your face with a hint of a smirk that sends shivers down his spine and up his cock.Â
âShit,â He curses out with a smile, leaning back and rutting into your hips only to watch your eyebrows furrow and your mouth gape, a moan threatening to escape. âReady to move, pretty girl?â
You breathe out, âYeah.â
Steadying yourself against his chest, you raise your hips, feeling his absence leave you upsettingly empty until you let your body crash back down, his cock impaling you with its warmth once again. You rock against him, shallowly, though the motion is unbearably teasing, even for you.Â
Wonwoo lets out an obscene, strained moan, fingernails digging into your waist, but youâre too focused on rocking your hips to notice. How he wants nothing but to piston his hips into your pussy like there is no tomorrow, he relishes in the feeling of your warmth, tight and gummy around his throbbing member.Â
And he finds you might be just as insatiable as he is, especially when youâve found yourself a steady pace, bouncing up and down, and his name pours out of your lips in such a beautiful manner. Though he canât just let you have all the control, can he?
âOhââ You yip, âFeels soâ Goodââ Still unsure of your thought, you explore the feeling, rolling your hips, feeling him stretch your wider, fill your insides and leave you full like youâve never felt before.Â
His hips meet yours half way, chasing your cunt every time you leave and pounding into you when you come back down, filling the room with guttural groans and the lewd sound of skin against skin.Â
You run your fingers under his shirt, feeling bare, warm skin, the softness of his flesh against your hands, the definition of his pecs and the way his nipples peek through the fabric. Wonwoo groans at the way your manicured nails scratch at his chest, gathering momentum as you bounce yourself on top of him.Â
He notices youâve started moving faster, practically fucking yourself stupid on his cock and he would tease you halfway through tomorrow if he didnât find himself in such a similar predicament. His pupils are blown wide, eyebrows furrowed across his brow, pretty lips hanging agape. Youâre so utterly perfect and you were all his.Â
âTell me how you feel, baby,â He whispers, slowing down for a second.Â
You sigh, nuzzling against his neck, âSo goodâ I canât even describe itââ Your words are so airy and mindless, youâve been consumed by the pleasure he gives you.
He catches the sight of the white rim that pools around his member, a mix of your juices, but itâs gone, sheathed inside you before he can admire it. Thereâs a poisoning thought that flashes in his mind, a fleeting, tempting picture. Of planting his seed in your womb, watching your grow full with child, his child. How absolutely breathtaking you would look, round cheeks and gorgeous smile, pretty fingers caressing your bump. And he would taint your taut stomach with his cum, watching it drip over your skin.
Wonwoo bites his lips so hard it breaks skin, throwing his head back, willing his mind somewhere else, anything else lest he come undone right then and there.Â
Stomach tingling with indescribable pleasure, you lean forward, moaning incessantly, unable to contain your ecstasy. He supports your body, wrapping strong arms around your torso, firm hands planted on your hips, taking over the moving so you can lay still and let the buzz consume your body with its electric touch.
Itâs a feeling youâve never felt before, and it crashes over your body in a colossal wave, building up from the pit of your stomach; sending tingles rushing through your boiling blood.Â
You raise your head, eyes meeting his and it seems he is familiar with this pleasure. His left hand meets your face, caressing your cheek, yet holding you still so he can gaze, he can watch you come undone around him.Â
Wonwoo watches, unblinking, how your eyebrows furry, your eyes are glossy with tears that cling to your pretty lashes, your lips sit in an enticing pout. Yet you part them, letting out increasingly louder cries of his name.Â
And you clench around him like there is no tomorrow, egging him on. He thrusts up into you, riding out your orgasm and chasing his over the edge.Â
He crashes his lips into yours, savouring your hazy kiss, your tired sighs and it doesnât take long before heâs spurting hot white strings into you, it trickles down him and stains the silk fabric of his boxers.Â
Soon, he stills all movement except for heavy breathing and the soothing circles he runs over your exposed back.Â
He kisses your hair. âHow do you feel?â
âGood,â You breathe out, âTired. But good.âÂ
His chest shakes with a soft chuckle, he runs slender fingers along your hairline, fixing any hairs that cling to sweaty skin. âMe too.âÂ
âIt felt amazing,â You smile, raising your head to face him. âIâve never felt anything like it.â
Wonwoo hums.Â
âIâm glad it was you, Nonu,â You hid your face against his neck in embarrassment at your own mushy words, but Wonwoo feels their extent, hiding the blush of his cheeks.Â
It doesnât take long before the post-orgasm haze lulls you into sleep.Â
And you slept like never before.Â
The following morning, Wonwoo wakes up to an empty bed. He panics for a second or two, scrambling to look for your belongings, only to find everything is still there.
Calm, he washes himself up and gets dressed to leave. Finally having a moment to digest the previous nightâs events.Â
He had made up his mind, he would confront his father. His future was his to decide on.Â
Looking for you, Wonwoo reaches the foyer, only to see you leaning against the wall, attached to the payphone. When your eyes meet his, you immediately say your goodbyes, ending the call.
âWho did you call?â Wonwoo crosses his strong arms against his chest and you try to ignore the sight of his muscly forearms peeking from the folded sleeves.
You donât like his tone. âSeokmin.â
He raises an eyebrow. âWhy did you call him?â
âI promised I would,â You shrug.Â
Wonwoo canât believe you would call Seokmin out of everyone, especially after you were glued to him last night at the party. âWhy him?â
âHeâs worried about you, you stupidâ Stupidââ You choke out on any mean names, simply stomping away from him.Â
Why was Wonwoo being so mean so early in the morning? You thought after the amazing night you spent together things would change between you. Â Stomping your way back to your room, you grumble under your breath.
While youâre folding your clothes, Wonwoo comes back.Â
âIâll talk to my father,â He announces.Â
Before you can say anything about that, he continues. âWeâll get marriedâ You and I, I meanâ â He clears his throat, âWill you marry me?â
Like a deer in headlights, youâre frozen, staring at him big-eyed with a dopey smile on your lips.Â
âYouâll marry me?â You question, just in case youâve tricked yourself into hearing the words youâve wanted most.Â
âYes. And Iâ Iâll take full responsibilityââ
You smile crashes into the ground. âYou want to marry me out of⌠Responsibility?!â The words choke you on their way out.Â
Wonwoo furrows his eyebrows, not understanding why you would be upset. âDo you not want to?â
âNo, I donât want to fucking marry you!â Not like that.
His face falls and he assumes a much scarier look on his face. âWhat would you rather marry Seokmin, then?â
And in your fury, you blurt out âYes! Yes, I would rather marry him!â
You realise your rejection hurt him, you do. But youâre so blindsided by your anger you canât bring yourself to care, not when he sees you as a responsibility.Â
Wonwoo is suddenly not so angry, but indifferent. You watch his expression go away, replaced by one much scarier, in your opinion; nothing. A plain poker face.Â
âGather your things and go to the car.â
Itâs all he says before he leaves the room.Â
The ride back is the most nerve-racking hours youâve ever experienced. Wonwoo is silent, even you huff and puff under your breath, angrily chewing on your breakfast of vending machine snacks.Â
Though he says one phrase as you reach the city. âLeave me here.âÂ
And thatâs the last you saw of him for over a month.Â
Your previous anger dries up, turning into sadness. Then youâre furious. And heartbroken until youâve accepted your reality. Youâve ruined your friendship and lost the love of your life.
It takes your sister plucking you out of bed for you to finally leave your bedroom in weeks.Â
She was the first and only person youâve told about the night spent with Wonwoo. Your parents were absolutely furious that youâd do something so dangerous, though relieved at your safety, they werenât easy on their words.Â
âHeâs not doing well, you know,â You sister says.Â
You humph.Â
âIâm serious. Daddy said heâs clumsy, keeps messing up his work. I think you should go and see him.â
Closing your eyes, you let out a worrisome sigh. You still cared way too much to hear those news and not do something about it.Â
So you dress up in whatever you can find and drive to his shop, building up a speech on your way there and practising every scenario. You just hoped everything could go back to the way it was.Â
Heâs working on an old model, hunched over the hood in his light blue coveralls, stains of grease from head to toe.Â
âKnock knock,â You announced your presence, fidgeting with the hem of your dress, looking forward to meeting his eyes as much as you dread to.Â
Wonwoo immediately recognises your voice, turning around to meet your eyes.Â
And he looks just as wrecked as you felt. Deep-set eye bags and a tired gaze. Yet he still smiles just as handsomely.Â
âHey,â He greets.Â
âBusy?â
âNo! No,â Wonwoo scrambles, placing the wrench down removing his gloves.Â
âCan we talk?â
âYeah, I actuallyâ I wanted to talk to you, too.â
Itâs somewhat relieving as well at itâs worrying to hear him say that, it could be an apology as well as an insult or something of the sort.Â
âWe shouldâ We should go to my office, someone might come inââ
âYeahâ We should.â You nod.
You walk into his office, one youâve visited and killed time in quite often. But coming here after everything feels so crushing, all this distance between you.Â
âGo aheadââ
âYou firstââ
You both say at the same time and that seems to ease the stubborn awkwardness pooling in the air. You laugh.Â
âHow about we say it together?âÂ
âOn 3?â
â1â
â2â
â3â
Breathing in, you say the words that come to your mind from the bottom of your heart.Â
âI want to marry you.â
âI love you.â
âWhat?!âÂ
âWhat?!â Once again, you both say it at the same time.
âYou want to marry me?â He breaks into a wide smile.
âAnd you love me?â The words feel so alien to you, you can barely believe your ears, you feel the tips of your fingers shake in excitement, your heart pounds so strongly against your rib cage you can almost hear the thumping.
Jeon Wonwoo just said he loves you.
âIâ Are you sure you want to marry me? You said you didnât want to!â
âYes. Wellâ Iâve loved you since forever! So when you said you wanted to marry me just out of responsibilityâ I was heartbroken! Itâs like you were forced into doing it!â
âI didnât want to marry you out of responsibility! Iâve been planning to marry you since the beginningââ
You choke, âYou what?!â
Wonwoo sighs, âI never wanted to marry your sister and she was well aware of that⌠We were blessed that she found her husband and when everything went well, I thoughtâ I hoped that itâd mean weâd be the ones to be wed.â
Processing every word, you almost feel dizzy. âBut you said youâd take responsibility!âÂ
âFor roping you into running away from my party.âÂ
âOh.â Youâre beyond embarrassed for assuming and above all, for getting so angry you didnât even let him explain himself.Â
âI shouldâve been clearer,â He admits.
âNoâ I shouldâve talked to you.â
Wonwoo smiles. âThank you.â
With tiny tears threatening to fall, you can only confirm what you want to know the most.Â
âYou love me?â
âAlways,â He smiles.
Wonwoo seems to remember something, he raises his finger in a âwaitâ motion and leans over his desk, reaching for the top drawer. Itâs only when you catch a peek of the velvet box that you almost keel over.
Gulping, he gathers his courage.
In his grease-stained coveralls that smells of expensive cologne and lavender cleaning supplies, Jeon Wonwoo gets down on one knee, nervously looking up at your with his stupidly gorgeous beady eyes and an expectant smile.
âWill you marry me?â
And in your least presentable dress, the one heâd ruined with grease stains and an unruly hairdo, you respond with the biggest smile:
âYes. Yes, Iâll marry you.â
Had you been questioned, there would be an answer to just how long you will love Jeon Wonwoo.
Youâll love him forever.Â
#svt smut#seventeen smut#seventeen x reader#seventeen x reader smut#seventeen scenarios#seventeen imagines#seventeen x you#seventeen x you smut#svt x reader#svt x y/n#svt x you#svt x you smut#svt x reader smut#mingyu smut#kpop smut#kpop x reader smut#kpop x you#kpop x y/n#đsvt#Say Yes to me#wonwoo smut#jeon wonwoo smut#jeon wonwoo x reader#jeon wonwoo x you#jeon wonwoo x y/n#wonwoo x you#wonwoo x reader#wonwoo x reader smut#wonwoo x you smut#jeon wonwoo
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
I Hate Her
Leah Williamson x reader Warnings: None
You had played as a centre back since you were six years old and asked to play on the Under 10s boys team. Your dream had been set from then, you wanted to play professional you wanted to play for England.
You sign your first academy contract for Manchester United a year later but continue to play for your local team wanting to practice and play as much as you could in hopes of someday making the England team.
You get a call up to your first youth England squad at 13, to say your excited is an understatement only you spend the entire camp on the bench as Leah Williamson is picked over you to start, the Arsenal academy player, future Arsenal player. Leah stared at you as she walked past the bench "Maybe they'll choose you next time." You decide then and there that you hate her.
United donât have a womenâs team and so you sign with Blackburn Rovers just before your 17th birthday. You love it Blackburn have given you everything youâve wanted your their starting Centre Back, they see how hard you work and it pays off in the England Youth camps, you make your debut against Spain, Leahâs sick for the debut and you canât help but repeat that in your head, thatâs why your being picked not because ur better.
United form a Womenâs team to take part in the championship in 2018 which is perfect for your because your contract with Blackburn Rovers ends and your free to sign with your childhood club in the summer.
Itâs Leahâs turn to hate you when instead of joining the U23s camp you get called up to the Senior squad for a camp. You, your on a championship team that only got formed this season, you who has only been chosen over her a handful of times and now Phil Neville thinks your better then her, hardly.
Joining the senior squad felt surreal. Familiar faces like Lucy Bronze and Steph Houghton greeted you with genuine warmth. During training sessions, you pushed yourself to the absolute limit, determined to prove your place wasn't a lucky break. The coaches, Phil Neville included, seemed impressed. They challenged you , tested your tactical awareness, your ability to lead the defense under pressure. It wasn't easy, but you held your own, fueled by that quiet fire within.
One evening, Neville called you into his office. Your heart hammered a frantic rhythm against your ribs. Were you getting sent home? But no, his words were unexpected. "You've got something special, kid," he said, a glint in his eye. "A raw talent, a hunger I haven't seen in a while. We're planning a friendly against Germany next month. Be ready."
News of your potential debut spread like wildfire. Back home, your family erupted in cheers. Blackburn fans were ecstatic, their underdog defender on the cusp of playing on the biggest stage. But the media frenzy was a different story. Headlines screamed "Unproven youngster" and "Neville's gamble." The narrative remained the same - you were the fluke, the temporary blip in Leah's meteoric rise.
That night, staring at the ceiling of your hotel room, a fierce determination took hold. This wasn't just about proving yourself to the coaches or the media. This was about proving it to Leah, to everyone who doubted you. This was about carving your own path, a path that wouldn't be defined by being "better" than Leah Williamson, but by becoming the best damn defender England had ever seen.
You come on against Germany in the 89th minute, you know then and there that u are going to have to fight for your life every time you want to make it on to the pitch for England either over Leah or along side her you will have to fight.
And fight you do.
The following months were a whirlwind. You were in and out of the senior squad, each call-up a hard-fought battle. Leah was a constant shadow, a relentless competitor. You pushed each other to new heights, your growth fueled by the desire to outshine the other.
The 2019 World Cup was on the horizon, and the competition for places was fiercer than ever. You were on the cusp, but the final squad selection was a knife-edge. Days turned into nights as you waited for the dreaded or the desired call. When it finally came, your heart pounded with a mix of joy and disbelief. You were in. But so was Leah.
The World Cup was a dream realized, a tournament that would define careers. You played your part,even it was for less minutes then you would have liked (It was still more than what Leah had been given.) solid in defense, a calm presence in the face of adversity. England's journey was a rollercoaster of emotions, culminating in a heart-stopping final game for third place against Sweden.
The bronze medal match was a bitter pill to swallow. A valiant effort, but ultimately falling short. The weight of the loss hung heavy in the dressing room, a stark contrast to the jubilant scenes from the other side.
You had cursed at yourself in the eleventh minute as Asllani out ran you and sloted the ball past Telford, Steph had come over tapping your back whispering that it was ok it was one goal as Alex and Lucy followed both squeezing your arms as you all walked to reseat, you quickly turn to telford letting out a small sorry, to which she shakes her head sending you a thumbs up before you turn as Ellen White starts the game back up.
You hoped that Asllani's goal would be your one and only but Jakobsson makes a run in the twenty second minute and this time you make sure you catch her running in front of the swedish player you slide infront trying to cut her off but she breaks left and you can do nothing but sit on the ground and watch as she rolls it into the back left corner. You fall back hands covering your face. It's Lucys turn to pick you up "Your trying your best, you corrected your last mistake by being on it more." You shook your head "Yeah but she still scored." Lucy sighed knowing she wasn't going to break through the doubt that was bubbling in your head instead she pulled you into a hug and headed back into position, as you once again turned to Telford who before you could even open your mouth was already shouting at you "It's ok kid, you tried." you dropped your head nodding just as the ref blew the whistle to restart the game.
You came off at half-time for Rachel Daly, you had refused to speak to anyone, you had refused to join in on the celbrations in the thirty-first minute as Fran Kirby scorded but now as you walked down the tunnel you tried to shake all those feeling, you had played in your first World Cup, you had played 45 minutes in a tough match, you were good enough for Phil Neville to think you belonged there.
Those thoughts came crashing down as Leah walked past you hitting into you harshly.
Leah's harsh collision sent a jolt of pain through your already bruised ego. You stumbled backward, your breath catching in your throat. Her eyes, cold and calculating, held a mixture of contempt and something else, a flicker of something you couldn't quite decipher.
You spun around, your face flushed. "What the hell was that for?" you demanded, your voice laced with disbelief.
Leah's eyes narrowed, her expression a mix of defiance and something else you couldn't quite decipher. "You were out of position," she snapped, her voice barely above a whisper in the echoing tunnel. "Two goals down, and you're daydreaming."
The accusation stung, but you refused to back down. "I was trying to cover," you retorted, your voice rising. "It's not like I wanted them to score."
A tense silence fell between you, the only sound the distant cheers of the crowd filtering down the tunnel. You could feel the heat rising to your cheeks, a familiar sensation of being under scrutiny.
"I wouldn't have let them through." You walk towards her your finger poking her chest "Yet he didn't even give you the chance, he chose me over you."
#woso#awfc#woso fanfics#woso one shot#woso imagine#leah williamson#leah williamson x y/n#leah williamson imagine#leah williamson x reader#mysunshinetemptressasks#leah williamson x you#mysunshinetemptress#woso community#woso soccer#woso x reader#woso couples#woso blurbs#woso appreciation#england lionesses#lionesses#arsenal wfc#arsenal women#arsenal#man united wfc
450 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Joel Dealing with Preggo Wife: From Party of Two, to Family of Three
Sunday Surprise takes place right before this, but not necessary for this part
notes: you guys already know this is my favorite little crackhead family. While we've been enjoying Sarah's adventures out of order for a while, lot of people have been asking when we'll meet Ellie. Which I didn't feel it was right until we actually see Sarah's birth! So here she is. Please enjoy!
warnings: childbirth (not too graphic), a shit ton of language, comedy and fuff
- - - -
They say childbirth is a miracle. It's the single greatest, most amazing, most heavenly, life giving, breath of fresh air day of any parentâs life.
What they don't say (almost as if conveniently forgetting to even mention it) is that the moments leading up to the birth are the single most excruciating, marathon through the worst hell of a nightmare.
"YOUUU. YOUUUUUU MOTHER FUCKING--FUUCCKKEERRRR!!" The banshee (his wife, you) next to him in the car screeches directly into his ear, a death grip on his forearm.
Heâs one handing these turns, blowing more red lights than he's ever yelled at Tommy for, while ready to lose his right hand to your talons and his hearing to your incessant wails.
"fuck YOU!OOOOWWAHAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!"
You squeeze your eyes shut, head crouched down while another wave of contractions splinters your insides apart. Every muscle known and unknown in your body is engaged.Â
"We're almost there, youâre gonna make it--"
"YouFUCKINGfuckSTICkofaFuCkFuckshitheadfuckingbastard mothershitstainfrigginFUCK!"
You'd bash his head against his window repeatedly if your other hand wasn't already occupied cupping your rupturing belly.
Joelâs never been simultaneously in control and losing it inside all at once. Heâs got one goal right now: get you to the hospital in one piece.
 That goes for driver safety but also to ensure the baby does NOT come out prior that because lord help him he would not know what comes next.
The truck screeches to a halt at the parking lot in 3 spaces. Joel tumbles out of the seat, missing a step and stumbling clumsily to his hands and knees on the pavement. He doesnât even brush off the bruises and dirt as heâs running to you. Youâve nearly thrown him over again by how fast you swing the door open.
Both his sturdy, reliable, big hands are there for you when you take them, hoisting yourself with an agonizing yelp.
âYouâre gonna be okay, youâre gonna be okay, baby momma, youâreââ
âFUCK!!!!!â
Youâre clutching your belly, now way lower than it ever has been. Each step feels like fire, with Joel cradling your back and trying to get you to the front door with quick steps.
âBaby! Baby now!â Joel shouts, pointing to you with wild and pleading eyes.
You let out a horrendous scream, stopping in your tracks. Your spine, your bones, your head, and especially your stomach, is all being hit by a truck right fucking now. And youâre crying, youâve never cried like this. Itâs not the fake shit heâs gotten so accustomed to when you want a cookie or milkshake or pussy eating. This is real.
They get you in a chair and wheel you off to the delivery unit, your hand squeezing the shit out of Joelâs but heâs never once let go. Heâs gone so pale, running and running alongside you, trying to answer their questions about when it started, how long, what was due date, etc.Â
Heâs doing a million things at once, and youâre just fighting to stay alive.
Oh, you also would forget everything you were saying at this moment. But thankfully, Joel, and the entire fucking hospital, wouldnât.
âYOU FUCKING, COCKâFUCKERâSHIT FUCKCUnt cunt CUNT! FUCK-OHM Y MOTHERFUCKING GOD FUCK.â
They manage to get you stripped to the papery gown, push your ass onto the bed, spread you wide so the doctor can take a look.
Theyâre all so calm, walking around and nodding, hooking you up like youâre just here for a checkup, like theyâve done this a thousand times before.
Joel feels the worst stabbing pain along his skull as your nails dig into his hair and yank him down to your face.
âMILLER,â you seethe, venom and sweat breaking through your clenched teeth and slitted eyes.Â
âY-yes?â
You force out harsh pants, groaning, but making sure he understands you clearly right fucking now. âGive me. A fucking. Epidural.â
âI-â
âNOW!!!!â
He looks around for some assistance. âEpâis there an--â
âWHERES THE FUCKING EPIDURAL.â
Joel makes contact with the nurse, who checks below your legs again before resurfacing with the look Joel feared above all else. While youâre heaving and and moaning in pain, Joel receives the nonverbal confirmation she passes to him:
Itâs too fucking late for an epidural.
Both Joel and the nurse also pass a clear, mutual understanding about how to pass that info on to you:
âITS COMING!â He nods reassuringly to you, exceedingly over the top acting. âRight nurse? See she said itâs coming!â
âAny second now, weâll get that epiduralââ she agrees, nodding and nodding with a thumbs up to you extra confidence.
âFUUUUCCCCKCKKKKKK,â you sink lower, back falling and head tossed as wave of new pain ripples through you.
âFUUCCKKING âFuck J-Joel. Joel Millerââ
âyes baby, Iâm here.â
âIm getting a fucking epidural.â
âYes you fucking are.â
âYou fuckers arenât lying to me?â
Joel glances at the nurse again, who quickly shakes her head at you with her calm, straightforward, trusting voice of reason: âNo maâam we would never.â
Praise this woman, he thinks. âThatâs right baby sheâs telling ya, its comingââ
âIâll FUCKING kill you, Joel Miller. Do you know that?â
âYes-â
âI fucking HATE you right now.â
âYesââ
âYou shitâfuck bag motherfucker, I HATE youâyouâyouââ and you start sobbing ââdid this to me!â
âI didââ
âYOU!â
âME.â
Back again to an angered, snarling beast, you growl, âIâll rip your fucking cock off. Iâm fucking you up so fucking bad when we get home, you can never FUCKINâ do this fucking shit to me again. Balls in the fucking blender.â
âBalls in the blender,â he repeats with absolute conviction, not an ounce of protest in him.
âThe FUCkING blenderâyou hear me fucker?â
âThe fucking blender, for sure baby, anything you want right after this.â
âUgh--oh dfuck Joel its coming!â
âYeah?â He asks, and its the first time he hears his own voice waver. Holy fuck this is it. This is the moment for the last 9 months its actually hereâ
âJust another contraction,â the doctor confirms casually.
FUCK DOC HOW LONG DOES THIS TAKE I canât feel my skull!
âCUNT SUCKER!â You scream, holding Joelâs head hostage as you chant through your breathing pants.
âAny whereâs my MOTHERFUCKING epidural!â
âItâs coming! Itâs coming!â Joel nods to his now best friend nurse, whoâs also nodding dramatically to keep you distracted from the epidural that is absolutely not on its way.
âMiller,â you growl, shoving his nose right against yours. You stare into his very soul, like Death herself ripping his life choices out of his body and spilling them under your eyes. âI think that Bitch is lying to me. Thereâs no fucking epidural coming, is there.â
âThere is, baby, she said it herself, I checkedâŚâ
âAre you fucking lying to me Miller?â
âNever baby, weâd never lie to you, right?â He gestures to the nurse again, who nods diligently again. âSee baby, no lying, weâd never lie.â
He watches your jaw drop, voice disappear as another roar is ripped from your chest..
âI canât do this.â
âYou can, you can and will. Iâll give you anything you want, right after you do this.â
âI want you fucking DEAD.â
âSure thing. Want a divorce too?â
âIâm CONSIDERING IT,â you bark a baritone lower like the devil. âFuuuUUUCCCKKKK!!!!!â
âIâll get the papers printed right up. Favorite pen signed anâ all. But only after you have this baby tonightââ
The doctor checks the monitor again just as you let out a piercing scream.Â
âMaâam itâs time to push.â
âYOU PUSH!â You shout, waving your arm at him but unable to put a curse to the end of it. Your pains are coming through quicker, no longer waves but an unyielding rumbling as the baby kicks and punches and squirms andâ
Joel is by your side, taking your hand in his. Heâs prepped this speech in his head a million times, every night, every time he felt that baby kick or watched you struggle to tie your shoes, every single second, heâs perfected it:
âItâs here. Its happening. Youâre gonna do this, weâre gonna do this together, you and me, right nowââ
âNope.â
âWeâwhat?â
Your voice is calm and face plain. âChanged my mind. Not having this baby.â
âYes you for fucking sure are.â
âNope no. Iâm returning it. Got the receipt.â
âThereâthere IS NO RECEIPT.â
âYesâI got itâ90 day warrantyââ your face tightens, clenching out the last word as if youâre mentally willing this baby to not pop out right now. But by god this baby is not taking your bullshit any longer.
âWe are way past the 90 day warranty, honey, youâre having this baby, TODAY, Right NOW!â
âNope, nope Iâm gonna suck it back in!âÂ
It seems all ability to âsuck it back inâ has failed, as the nurse shouts clearly âI see a head!â
Your voice breaks in the most heart wrenching âI CANâTââ you sob, terror in your voice.
You scream again, and itâs the worst thing Joelâs ever heard. He feels like a kid again, for the first time in a long while, when his parents fought, and the sounds of their voices carried upstairs to his and Tommyâs bedroom. He wanted to run, hide in the closet, cover his ears, cradling himself and rock back and forth, shut his eyes and his mind out, drain everything away. Instead, he held Tommy, he watched Tommy, he calmed Tommy. He bared the brunt of it, and the fear, he learned to control it.
The control is gone. Heâs fearing again. And itâs not his parents having an argument over watermelon seeds, but his wife experiencing the most unimaginable pain right now, and itâs because of him, it really is, just like you said. Worse than nails on a chalkboard, glass in his eyes, fire on his feet. Heâs so scared, everything he had tried to train for, for you, for this moment, is collapsing before him, and heâs not gonna make itâ
Every fiber in his body grips your hand more tightly than possible. âYou can,â he says, sturdy yet trembling. Heâs scared.
Heâs always known what to do, what comes next, how to make your pain and sadness and tears go away. Heâs perfected it, knowing what to get you or what to say to make it all better, but now? He doesnât know what comes next. Doesnât know how to make it stop, help you through it, take your worries and griefsâyouâre on your own and heâs just next to you, and its not enough, and he canât help, and he doesnât know what to doâHe doesnât know what to do-Hedoesntknowwhattodo!
âHey.â
He feels a gentle hand on his shoulder; the nurse whoâs holding all the pieces of his heart and sanity together. She looks at him, focused, locked in from the moment your wailing, miserable self was wheeled in here, and has been doing everything he canât.
âWeâre right there. I need you to ground her,â she says. âCan you do that?â
He nods, tightening his lips. He remembers your hand in his now, remembers where he is, in this moment, and its all the matters.
Heâs here. And he wantsâneeds you to know heâs not going anywhere.
He calls your name. âItâs time, okay baby?â Steady. Reassuring. Level headed. Strong. Rock. Crutch. Love. Everything heâs good at. Everything you know him by. âI need you to push.â
You shake your head again, eyes squeezed shut and teeth clenching hard. But he nods, because heâs gonna do the nodding, and the yesâing, and heâs gonna take everything thatâs ever caused you wrong or pain or sadness away because itâs what he does.
Itâs what makes him keep going.
âFUCK! MOTHERâââMOTHERFUCKER!!!!AHHHHHHHHH!!â
âKeep going!â The nurse encourages. âDad, youâre doing great, keep getting her to focusââ
âIâM NOT GETTING MY FUCKING EPIDURAL!!!!!!!!!!!!â You sob in finality, the truth seeping into your bones. âYOU FUCKINGâMOTHERFUCKING CUNNT SHIT STICK LITTLE BIââÂ
âFor Christâs sake, SHUT THE FUCK UP!â The nurse howls, and the entire room goes silent, even you. Joel stares at her dumbfounded.Â
ââThe baby. Is HERE,â she huffs definitively.Â
âNow fuckingâPUSH!â
 -Â
Joelâs heart has stopped.Â
He doesnât know where it is, but he knows itâs no longer in his body.Â
Its not until he hears the first, most beautifully devastating croak of an angelic cry that heâs felt his heartbeat resume again, and its being cradled gently by the nurse as she pulls the tiniest, wrinkliest, most precious thing on this planet from between your legs.
âCongratulations, mom and dad. A healthy, happy baby girl.â
Thereâs no way this littleâthingâthis⌠beanâcan be a baby. Itâs the size of both his hands together, and so incredibly delicate, my god, weighing almost nothing and yet the sheer weight of who she is has him nearly capsizing at this very moment.
Sheâs wrapped delicately in cloth, face and nostrils wiped of fluids before landing gracefully in your outstretched arms. And itâs like the cosmos has realigned in harmony.
No amount of sweat, tears, crazy hair and braised skin, torn clothing and achy muscles could possibly deter the absolute love bursting from your chest as you hold the tiny baby in your grasp. âHi,â you whimper with a big smile, eyes floating in a shiny haze pf exhaustion and happiness, looking down upon her. âHi baby girl.â you laugh, tears falling freely as you shake your head and hold her closer, as close as possible, reabsorbing her into your bare chest, and you feel it. Her skin on yours. Youâve carried her this entire time, and yet itâs like youâre feeling her for the first time in your life.
Joel curls next to you, his big palm splayed over top her whole body, touching her. And itâs the first time, the first time heâs felt his daughter. He had been separated by the membrane of your belly, anxiously, excitedly waiting all this time to meet her, and now sheâs here. Sheâs here. Neither one of you can believe it.
Your little baby wiggles, cooing noise stuck in her throat as she settles from her cries. sheâs so wrinkly, skin still absorbing all that fresh air, working color into those cheeks and hands, fingers and toes. Her eyes are too swollen, not yet ready to say hi to this world. But thatâs okay. Because her mom and dad are still going to be right here when she wakes up, the first people who will introduce her to the world around her. Because she is their world.
âJoel,â you whisper softly. He hears you. Heâs here. He hasnât left your side once. You know heâs here, youâre grateful. Heâs here. He loves you.Â
âJoel,â you hum again. âSheâs beautiful.â
You tremble against him. Shaken from love and joy, more than your entire achy body can contain as you bring her little head to your lips and press the most fulfilling kiss to her.
Joel cups her little head. He wants to hold her, but heâs gotta wait. Fuck after all this time, heâs gotta wait. And itâs enough. He can handle it because heâs so fucking overwhelmed that sheâs finally here.
âSheâs the most gorgeous thing Iâve ever seen,â he rasps into your hair, kissing you tenderly.
Joel steps outside the room, softly closing the door behind him. He watches from the glass window pane, with you perfectly framed in the center as its only subject. Just the way heâs seen the world every day since he met you.Â
Only this time, you hold another part of you, and him, in your arms. The two of you, together. Like the only things that will ever matter to him.
And suddenly, Joel lets himself feel it all.
He clutches his mouth with the entirety of his palm, his yelp buzzing in his hoarse throat. He feels his knees give way, tumbling to the ground, one hand holding the wall while the other grips his face to keep the cries at bay. And he cries. He cries harder than heâs ever cried, and theyâre wonderful. They hurt like kisses, burn like candy, ache like love.Â
He wants to go back in there.
Quickly wiping his face clean, he stands up, straightening himself.
âHey.â
The nurse who had delivered his baby stands next to him.
âShe did fantastic. You both did.â
Joel tries to clear his throat, but his face is so obviously still red, swollen and barely holding it together. She doesnât question nor judge the tough guy facade, yet completely speaks to his soul, telling him everything he didnât know he needed to hear. âSheâs 7 pounds, 2 ounces. Ten fingers and toes. Brown eyes. Hearing is great, so isââ
âThank you,â he interrupts.
She goes quiet but offers a gentle smile.Â
As he stares at her, the literal saint that got you and his baby through this, from point A to B, he realizes nothing is coming to his head.
âIâm sorry, I ⌠I donât even know your name.â
She laughs. âI would not expect you to. You had way more to worry about.â
âWell, I just ⌠really, really wanted to sayâŚ. Thank youâŚâ
âSarah,â she responds.
âSarah,â he repeats. He repeats it over and over again in his mind, as if its going to stick, and he doesnât quite know why yet.
âIâll give you twoâthree, some time together,â she says, gathering the checkerboard hanging by the wall. âThen Iâll be back to help get her ready to take home, and let your wife sleep some more.â
He nods, looking down then back up, just as sheâs patting his shoulder reassuringly and turning away to attend her other duties.
-
When he steps back inside, you look up to him. âHey.â
âHey,â he whispers back. Now that the dust has settled, he can finally see just how exhausted you are. The absolute train wreck that has battered your body this last hour really settling in, and it makes his chest sore to see you like that. Your gown pulled halfway down to your ribcage, tousled hair sticking awkwardly to your forehead and back from all the dried sweat. And yet none of it, absolutely nothing, is getting in the way of that smile that hasnât left your cheeks since the moment you heard her cry.
âSheâs sleeping,â you hum, looking back down at your daughter, whoâs coddled up in a wrap and little cap.
âYou thinking about putting the baby down, getting some sleep too?â
âNever.â
He smirks, looking down at her again.
âYou think about any names yet?â You ask, stroking over her little forehead.
The two of you had thought about it. A lot. You didnât want it to be random, but you didnât want it to be weird. It had to have meaning, but not so closely related to a family member that youâd always mess them up at thanksgiving. It had to remind you of someone strong, unique, purposeful but distant enough that she could to grow and make it her own.Â
And this was a girl, after all, so it had to be someone that could put momma AND papa in their place whenever shit got too crazy.Â
âIâve gotâŚone.â
-
Joel helps dress the baby from her swaddled blanket into clothes.
âTheyâre gonna be a little bit big at firstââ you say, giggling as the two of you realize that the smallest clothes in the world are still a little too baggy on your littleâso fucking littleâgirl.
Joel doesnât waver, helping put her bitty legs through the loose pant legsâŚ
You see him wipe his lips quickly, swallowing a lump to clear his throat.
âJoel, are you crying?â
âNo,â he rasps like a whimper. âMâjust sweatinâ through my eyes.â
You let out a chuckle, and Joel tries to do the same, but then he looks down at his little angel again, whoâs stretching herself out in the new cloth thatâs practically a giant coat on her. Joel starts to tremble. âSheâs so perfect,â he weeps, and the shine in his eyes are clear as day.
âOh baby, itâs okay to cry! Iâm gonna cry tooââ you bawl, and now the two of you cry over this little girl whoâs just trying to figure out why this blanket is stuck to her.
Not a great first impression from mom and dad but sheâll just have to deal with it.
And just like that, the Miller family went from party of two, to family of three.
-
6 weeks laterâŚ
The baby monitor crackles to life, and Joel is already tossing the blanket aside before the baby utters her first cry. Heâs already up, kissing your forehead with âIâll get her," almost excitedly through the heavy lull of sleep. You barely get a noise out of your throat, already snoring away into the pillow. Heâs exhausted too, but his feet carry him onward with droopy eyes as if on their own.
Heâs still not happy about the pink paint color of her bedroom, but that hardly matters right now. Terribly dramatic cries echo from the crib ahead. He scoops his little beanâsince thatâs what she looks like all curly in her onesieâsupporting her head carefully and tucking her into one elbow.Â
He rocks her squirming, agitated body back and forth in one arm as he shakes the now warmed bottle in his other hand. Joel tries to get her screaming mouth to take the cap, but she shakes her head, avoiding him at all costs to her own detriment.
 "Oh youâre such a squiggly girly for daddy. I got ya bubbas right here, quick ya cryinâ. Youâre gonna wake up mommy."Â
As if she understands how she wouldnât want to cause YOU any problems, his baby stops crying and accepts the bottle between her lips. Once she finally has her snacking, she peacefully looks back up to him, studies him.Â
"There she is. Told ya." He grins, swaying back and forth as she stares back at him with those big beautiful brown eyes. You definitely got one of your wishes: Joelâs eyes. The rest of her, is yours.
Heâs hypnotized, so in love with her he didnât think it was possible to love something as much as you. He already knows heâs gonna get her the dog, the kitty, the pony, the car, credit card, dress, house, anything she points to really; heâs never going to be able to say no to those enchanting eyes.
All of her bitty fingers fist around Joelâs pointer, as if to anchor her, and she doesn't let go as she drinks safely. Â
Sheâs only 10 pounds now, but he feels like Atlas, carrying the entire weight of the world all curled up in his arms right now. Ans he'd carry this weight forever if he could, would pump iron and concrete slabs and oceans just to stay in shape and keep his girl in his arms for eternity, never to tire.
âMy babygirl,â he whispers with a grin, pursing his lips close to her. âMy little baby Sarah.â
- - - -
taglist:
@harriedandharassed @lola8888673 @its-nebuleuse @zliteraturehoe @merz-8 @joeldjarin @pascalscoffin @pedroshotwifey @ghostslillady @innerpersonunknown @missladym1981 @mrsoharaxx @survivingandenduring @milla-frenchy @cockykookiee @fairytale07 @daddy-din @pedropascalsbbg @spookyxsam @somehopeatlast @millercontracting @pedrostories @mishala005 @theoraekenslover @animez96 @not-a-unique-snowflake-blog @puduvallee @cassiecasluciluce @loohoop @himboelover @callsignwidow @wintersquirrel @fluffygoffpanda @picketniffler @bbyanarchist @jeewrites
#joel miller fan fiction#joel miller x reader#joel dealing with preggo wife#joel miller fanfiction#last of us fanfiction#joel miller x you#joel miller fic#the last of us fanfiction#tlou fluff#tlou fanfiction#tlou fic#the last of us fluff#the last of us fic#last of us fic#joel miller fluff#joel miller fan fic
292 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Kinktober '23: Breeding | Choi Seungcheol
Pairing: Choi Seungcheol x Fem!Reader (established)
Genre: Smut (minors DO NOT interact), Kinktober 2023
Summary: You and Cheol had talked plenty about the future, but nothing could have prepared you to see his huge frame cradling a tiny baby and the absolute reaction you'd have to it
WC: 2.5k
Warnings: Seungcheol with a baby, very baby-centric breeding, baby fever hits Reader like a train, breeding, unprotected sex (obviously, I'm not even gonna apologize for this one), fingering, Cheol goes feral, talk of having kids, Seungcheol runs his mouth, petnames, Daddy kink, reader is referred to as a mommy like once, multiple orgasms, slight body worship, praise
A/N: Let me know if I missed anything in the warnings and, of course, I hope you enjoy!
Tags: @dragonofthenorth0726 // @wooyussy // @burningupp-replies // @bunnypig18 // @decaffedthoughts // @brownieracha // @ferrethyun // @snow-pegasus // @walkxthexmoon // @aesteraceae // @wonuqrtz // @mixling-blog // @wonwooz1
Main Masterlist
Kinktober '23 Masterlist
This fanfiction is property of @/coupsie-daisies, reposting on any other platform is prohibited
Maybe going to your friend's house with Cheol was a bad idea. Maybe visiting Joshua and his partner to finally meet their baby was an experience you werenât altogether prepared for. It had been a few months now since their little boy had been born, and you had only seen him through pictures and facetimes, wanting to give the couple a bit of space to settle into the new dynamic.
But now you were sitting on their couch, trying desperately to have a conversation with your friends while being distracted by the little swaddled bundle cradled carefully in your boyfriend's arms. The delicate little thing, pudgy cheeks and drool running from his lips that Seungcheol delicately wiped away, all fragile and peaceful against his chest. You were always aware of how handsome Cheol was, how hard he worked to keep his physique, but it wasn't something that had ever fully sunk into your psyche until you saw the way his biceps looked with something so tiny sleeping on them.
A voice caught your attention, a gentle call of your name, and you looked up, a little shaken from how deep in thought you'd been.
"Do you want to hold him?" Cheol asked, nodding to the sleeping infant in his arms. Your face split into an adoring grin, and you nodded eagerly. The care with which your boyfriend handled him was enough to make your heart skip in your chest as he carefully transferred the baby into your arms. The boy fussed a little, and you shushed him gently, swaying back and forth until he was sound asleep again.
The others continued talking, but all you could think about was having one of your own. Maybe a little girl, one with Cheol's eyes and your nose. A family where the two of you became three, a unit that always took care of each other.
When the two of you got home, Cheol dragged you to the bedroom, pulling you close and cuddling up to you in the comfort of your bed. You curled closer, letting him trace your arm quietly.
"What's on your mind? You've been in your head all day." He asked you. You hummed thoughtfully. You and Seungcheol had talked about it before, having kids, but you had never fully planned anything. You were still so young, and you hadn't fully settled on whether or not you two were ready to take that step.
"I'm thinking about Jaehan." You said, finally turning your attention back to him. "He's cute don't you think?"
"Yeah, he's adorable. Looks like his dad." He said. You nodded, propping yourself up on your elbow.
"Keep thinking about how natural you looked holding him. Didn't really know that it would be so...attractive seeing you hold a baby."
Seungcheol hummed, placing a large hand against your hip to pull you onto his lap. You looked down at him, smiling brightly at the sight of his dark locks in a wavy halo around his head.
"You think I looked hot?" He asked, a playful tone creeping into his voice. You rolled your eyes.
"I said it was attractive. I kept thinking about how maybe one day you'd be holding our kid, I guess. You'd be a good daddy." You said, your hands smoothing aimlessly across his chest, up, along the curve of his shoulders, then down his arms and back up again.
You watched his eyes darken, his hands moving to rub gently over your tummy.
"Could be sooner than later if you want." He said, eyes still trained on your stomach, imagining how pretty you'd look round with his child growing inside of you. Some primal, desperate part of him was awakening at the thought. A part of him tying itself to a part of you and giving you something to share and teach and care for. He was already starting to harden underneath you at the thought.
"Do you mean that?" You asked seriously, your hands stilling against his chest. "Because I don't want you to do something you're not ready for. Don't just want it to be an excuse to fuck me."
He softened for a moment, guiding your face gently towards his to capture your lips in a warm kiss.
"I promise I mean it. Want to have a family with you, wouldn't even think of lying about that. Let me do that, please." He kissed you again, his kiss just as desperate and sincere as his words as he flipped the two of you over so you were laying underneath him. You melted into the kiss, your hands tangling into his hair to hold him close as if he'd disappear if you didn't.
His tongue teased against your lips, coaxing you open for him and drawing the sweetest whine from your throat. He pulled away after a bit, breathless and flushed. He sat back, stripping your shirt off with ease, then letting his follow.
"Gonna take such good care of you. You and our baby," He hummed, leaning down to press a string of wet, warm kisses to your chest, along the swell of your breasts, and down until his lips could wrap around your nipple, sucking gently. Your back arched off the bed, and his hands stroked along the curve of your waist, holding you in place so he could switch to the other side and give it the same gentle treatment.
You weren't a stranger to having Cheol worship every inch of you, but this felt different. It was heavy and warm and nearly suffocating in all the best ways, anchoring you to each other and letting the rest of the world fade into blank space. He slid lower, kissing down your sternum, along your stomach until he reached the space just above your panty line. He looked up at you then, a large palm coming to rest against the spot.
"Gonna grow our little one right here. Gonna fill you up so full, make sure it takes. Do it over and over until we're sure." He mumbled, kissing your lower stomach again before tugging your panties down your legs and leaving you bare beneath him.
You were already aching, thighs wet with your arousal. Seeing him so wound up at the idea of you carrying his child was doing things you had never imagined. He pushed your thighs wider apart, hungry eyes burning into the sight of your dripping core. He brought his hand down, thumb swiping through your wet folds before nestling against your clit, pressing heavy, slow circles against the bundle of nerves.
"Fuck," You keened, thighs twitching, but he pressed his free hand against one of them, continuing his work. "Cheol, please. Need more."
"I got you baby, don't worry. Know just what you need." He promised, speeding up his movements and making your head fall back against the pillows. He slid his fingers down, pressing his middle finger into you and pumping it slowly before he added a second.
He was good with his hands, never having any problem getting you worked up or stretching you out with his fingers alone, and this was no different. You watched the way his brows furrowed, his lips curling into a concentrated pout while he worked his fingers into you, curling them to find your weak spot and continuing to grind his fingertips into it when he felt it.
You were breathless, squirming and gripping at the sheets as he fucked you slowly with his fingers. Your sounds were nearly incoherent, just breathless whines and gasps of his name as he milked your first orgasm out of you. He praised you all the way through it, his hand never stopping as you coated it in your wetness. Once the waves of your orgasm subsided, he pulled his hand away, reaching up to slip his fingers into your mouth and watching as you obediently sucked and licked them clean of your cum.
"That's my good girl. Doing so well for me. Deserve to feel good." He hummed, standing up to kick his pants off. His cock stood at full mast, the tip leaking and flaring pink. He stroked himself slowly, just admiring the way that you were sprawled out for him.
He quickly settled himself between your legs again, and you welcomed him just as eagerly. He pressed the head of his cock against your hole, and you whined when he didn't move.
"Baby, please. Don't tease me," You huffed, and he chuckled leaning down to capture your lips in another long kiss as he rolled his hips forward, filling you up in one steady thrust. Your walls clenched around him, adjusting to the way he stretched you out, and you moaned into his mouth. Your hands found his waist, nails digging into the sensitive flesh and reveling in the way he hissed out.
He stayed buried inside of you for longer than you would have liked, but soon enough his hips were rolling, dragging out before punching back in and stealing your breath away. You never got used to how well he fucked you, how perfectly he fit inside of you and hit spots you could only hope to reach on your own.
"So perfect, taking me so well." He praised, his hands settling on your hips and pulling you to meet his thrusts. The only sounds in the room were the slick sound of your pussy sucking him in, and the soft sounds shared between the two of you.
"Cheol, 'm close." You mumbled, eyes falling shut as you focused on the warmth running through you, the tension pulling tight in your stomach and the way his thrusts got harsher at your words.
"Go ahead, pretty girl. Cum on my dick, lemme feel it." He grunted out harshly, his head rolling back as your walls clenched around him, trying desperately to keep him inside of you. Then you were gone, trembling underneath him as your second orgasm hit, a silent moan parting your lips. He continued fucking you through it. He didn't stop even when you came down from your high, chasing his own pleasure.
"Cheollie, please," You whimpered, wrapping your arms around his neck to pull him closer, dragging your nails over his broad shoulders. "Want you to cum. Need to be full. Please, Daddy."
He moaned, full and from his chest, his thrusts becoming harsher, less calculated, and then he was burying his face in your neck. His breath hitched, a broken moan of your name, and a sloppy kiss against your neck followed as he spilled inside of you.
The moment after was filled with heavy breaths and the sweetest kisses to your shoulders and collarbone. Finally he pulled out, looking down at the way that his cum dripped out of your hole. He huffed a little, reaching down and using his fingers to stuff it back inside of you. You whined, hips jolting a little from the sensitivity.
"Gotta make sure it stays in so it sticks. Gotta get you knocked up." He said, but it almost sounded like he was talking to himself, voice gravelly and barely audible. Then he was tugging at your hips, flipping you over. You let out an indignant squeak at how easily he maneuvered you around, hiking your hips up so your weight was on your arms folded under your head. "Gotta give you another one. Need to make sure."
You didn't have time to think before he was sliding into you again, still achingly hard and desperate to fill you up just a little more, to give you the baby you were both so desperate for, to start a family and have another precious piece of his life to care for. He needed it, the thought of it taking over the most primal, desperate part of his mind.
His thrusts were harsh, and probably would have been pushing you up the bed if it weren't for the bruising grip on your hips, pulling you back into each thrust and making you absolutely see stars.
"Daddy, 's too much," You whined, burying your face in your arm. His hand smoothed over your back, his pace never faltering.
"You can take it, baby. Just gotta get you nice and full. You wanna have my baby, right? Gotta take it," He cooed sweetly, even as you whined and squirmed. The heat searing through you stung, nerve endings on fire, but it only added to the pleasure that was taking over. You could barely form words at this point with Seungcheol hitting so deep inside of you that you were sure you wouldn't be able to walk, and with the gentle way he stroked your back and sides as if he wasn't fucking you dumb.
"I'm gonna-" You whined high in your throat, a broken moan following as you tried to warn him, but he knew your body better than you did, and he could tell just by the way your hips were pressing back insistently that you were gonna cum again.
"Go on, pretty. Cum for daddy. Cream my cock, please baby. Wanna feel it, know you can gimme one more." He urged you on, and you sobbed as the feeling rocked through you. Your thighs were trembling, and your toes were going numb. You didn't try to open your eyes, but you were sure your vision would have blacked out if you had.
His second orgasm followed not long after, filling you up with his seed again. He leaned against you, one arm holding the both of you up, the other wrapped around your waist to keep you pressed as close as possible to him. You were both breathless, bodies exhausted and minds fuzzy with the blend of pleasure and exhaustion. Once you both were back in reality, he pulled out of you carefully, easing you onto your back and curling against your side. His hand traced against your stomach.
"Was I too rough?" He asked quietly. You shook your head, turning to press a chaste kiss to his lips.
âYou know I can take it." You promised. He smiled, reaching up to wipe the drying tears from your cheeks
"I know you can. But it's my job to take care of you. And the little one." He said. You laughed lightly.
"Cheol there isn't even a little one yet." You said, your hand landing over his on your tummy and tracing the length of his fingers. He linked your hands together, smiling brightly.
"There will be. If it doesn't take this time I'll just keep breeding you until it does. Wanna make you a mommy. Want our baby to look just like you." His eyes were alight with pure adoration, and you had to admit as you snuggled closer to him that having a couple of mini Seungcheols running around the house sounded like a dream come true.
copyright 2023 coupsie-daisies, all rights reserved
#scoups x reader#choi seungcheol x reader#scoups#choi seungcheol#choi seungcheol smut#scoups smut#seventeen x reader#seventeen#seventeen smut#svt x reader#svt smut#svt#svt imagine#scoups imagine#choi seungcheol imagine#scoups fanfiction#scoups fanfic#svt fanfiction#svt fanfic#choi seungcheol fanfic#choi seungcheol fanfiction#reader insert smut#reader insert#smut#x reader#x reader smut#x reader imagine#x reader fanfic#reader insert imagine#reader insert fanfic
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The brightest
Aaron Hotchner x Sunshine!Reader
In which Hotchâs grumpy reputation may be on the line
Dedicated to my pookie bestie boo @st4rgzer
The Aaron Hotchner had smiled 6 times in 2 days. Spencer counted. It also just so happened that you joined the BAU 2 days ago. Youâd transferred from a different unit, where you only worked for a few weeks before they suggested you move to the behavioral analyst unit, namely because you kept profiling, very accurately, and completely on accident. Well it wasnât exactly an accident, but you had no clue you could make reading people a job, it was always just something you did. It was honestly insanely impressive. What might be more impressive is just how much you lit up the bureau from the moment you walked in. Your smile far brighter than the painfully fluorescent lights, and from the moment Hotch greeted you he knew he was in trouble
Something about your everything has him absolutely enthralled. The way you absentmindedly fidgeted with your shirt, your smile, your laugh, the small comments and jokes you make during conversations, all the small favors you do for the team, all of it had him head over heels.
The rest of the team was starting to get weirded out. In this very moment Emily was trying her best to explain to you that no, Hotch isnât âniceâ. Heâs caring and fatherly but heâs not âniceâ. âHonestly itâs really really insane that youâre calling him nice and itâs even more insane that youâre not wrong, Iâve literally never seen him be this nice for this longâ she explains, Derek walking up behind her âwe talkin about Hotchâs crush on the new kid?â He asks, leaning on the back of Emilyâs chair before looking up at you âhey sugarâ he says, you wave at him through your laughter. âGuys I highly doubt he has a crush on meâ you explain âmaybe he just likes me.. as a personâ you explain. âY/n he practically has heart eyes when he talks to youâ JJ butts in, Spencer lifting his hand with a thumbs up. Just then Rossi walks in âare any of you working?â He asks, Emily answers âweâre working on convincing y/n that Hotch is in love with themâ, Rossi just laughs. Which says a lot more then his words ever could. âSee?!â Derek shouts, gesturing to Rossi whoâs still laughing to himself.
âSee what?â Hotchâs voice rang through the bullpen from where he stood at the balcony infront of his office. âNothing!â Everyone said in unison, other than you, you just sat with a confused, but amused look on your face. âY/N, my officeâ Hotch said, Emily and Derek having to cover their mouths to keep from laughing. You, albeit nervously, walk upstairs and to Hotchâs office. âSirâ you say softly as you walk into his office, he follows behind you. âYouâre not in troubleâ he says, chuckling softly as he watches your shoulders relax. âThatâs good- no actually thatâs the best thing Iâve heard all dayâ you say, exasperated and relieved. âI wanted to make sure you were settling in wellâ he says, you smile âoh yea itâs been great!â you smile âeveryoneâs been absolutely lovely! You werenât lying when you said itâs a family hereâ, he smiles softly âitâs good to know youâre feeling includedâ he says, he slides you over a peice of paper. âThe higher ups want us to start getting written statements from the new hires, to make sure everythingâs running smoothly, would you mind filling this out for me?â He asks, you nod, he starts again âwell excuse me for a secondâ he says as he walks out of his office, closing the door behind him and starring at his team who were all standing as close to the wall as possible without being in the window. âWill you all mind your own business?â He says, a sea of small agreement and apologizing spilling from the team as they walk off, only Rossi staying behind. âYes?â Hotch says, raising an eyebrow as he waits for Rossiâs inevitable, and probably sarcastic, remark. âLet them get through the first week before you ask them outâ Rossi says, laughing to himself as he walks away, Hotch just smiles, once again reminded of the downside of working with profilers.
I genuinely didnât know how to end this sorrrrrrryyyyyyyyyy!!!!
I love you guys so so so much!
Remember to reblog and tell me what you thought of the fic!! Reblogs and feedback make the world keep spinning!!
#criminal minds x you#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds hotch#criminal minds#aaron hotchner x y/n#aaron hotch fluff#aaron hotch fic#aaron hotch fanfiction#aaron hotchner x you#aaron hotch x reader#aaron hotch imagine#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner#aaron hotch x you#aaron hotch hotchner
635 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A Broken Down Bike and Racing Hearts â Benny Cross (smut)
Well, I watched The Bikeriders yesterday, and I did warn y'all. I simply have to write for Benny (maybe also Johnny?). I haven't read any Benny fics yet, so this may have been done before. Please like and reblog if you enjoyed reading this, your comments keep us writers motivated! Enjoy my loves. xxx
Summary: Benny's bike breaks down right in front of the reader's house, who invites him in to stay the night while a thunderstorm rages outside.
Warnings: 18+, smut, unprotected piv, choking, slight possessiveness
Pairings: Benny Cross x fem!reader (2k words)
Contains no spoilers!
Her eyes followed his every movement. It had only been a handful of minutes since he had broken down with his bike right in front of her house. No words had been shared between them so far. While he kept fumbling with different parts of his bike, she kept smoking her cigarettes, studying the handsome man with piercing eyes.Â
She didnât look away once, not as he seemed to give up on fixing his bike with a sigh, not as he placed a cigarette between his plush lips with his gaze set on (y/n). Something about him drew her in. Perhaps it was the cut that told a story of brotherhood, of family united by something thicker than blood. Perhaps it was simply the handsome face she wouldnât mind seeing every now and then. Whatever it was, it urged her on to finally part her lips.Â
âI doubt youâll manage to leave this place tonight.â Her gaze flickered up to the dark sky, knowing that itâd start raining any minute now. The guy wordlessly followed her gaze while blowing out a thick blue cloud of smoke matching hers.
âIs that an invitation to stay at your place for the night?â His voice was raspy, perfectly matching the growing smirk finding its way to his lips.Â
âWell, if thereâs one thing I know about you bikers, it is that itâs better to have you as a friend than as an enemy. And who knows, maybe Iâll need your help one of these days too.â (Y/n) rose to her feet. She allowed herself to study him for a second or two before turning on her heel to make it back inside her house. The second she crossed the threshold, it began raining as if God himself were urging the stranger to follow her, knowing that this very match would endure all following obstacles.Â
The sound of his boots meeting her wooden stairs left her smiling, forcing her to turn back to him as he softly closed the door behind himself. He stepped out of his boots, ran a hand through his golden locks, and let his eyes wander.Â
âIâm (y/n).â She softly spoke her name while her feet carried her towards her open kitchen, reaching for two bottles of beer.
âBenny.â It was a simple replyâjust his nameânothing more, and yet she didnât need anything else. She reached the bottle out for him to take, trying to bite down the sharp intake of air wanting to leave her as their hands met. He was a stranger, nothing more than a pretty face, but the excitement his closeness pushed through her, left (y/n) wondering how this night may play out, knowing that she wasnât one to shy away from an opportunity like this.Â
âAre you hungry, Benny? You must have been on the road for a while.â Benny only nodded his head as he took another sip of his beer. He was unusually cautious for a bikerâat least in comparison to those she had met beforeâbut (y/n) didnât mind his calm demeanour, grateful for the comforting feeling he emanated.Â
âDo you live here alone?â He plopped down on her kitchen island, letting his feet dangle in the air while he watched her cook. The moment had something homey to it, a domestic atmosphere she hadnât ever experienced before, torn from a broken home at an early age. Sometimes she had imagined a life like this, with a husband close to love her, to appreciate her like she had always craved.Â
âI do. Itâs just me around here.â The hum leaving him forced her gaze towards him, unable to bite down her smile at the way he studied her. He seemed to be just as fascinated with her, drawn to the woman who had invited a stranger into her house solemnly because she knew saying no to a biker could end badly for her. But Benny was differentâthat much she knew already.Â
âMust get lonely.â Her tongue kissed her teeth at his comment, trying to hold back from dumping the confusing emotions she had always felt on him. It did get lonely from time to time. But there was no escaping this situation, at least not for now, and she had made her peace with it, grateful that she could live however she wanted to.Â
âYou get used to it. What about you? Who are you running away from?â The silence that followed her question grew thicker with every passing moment. She was patient, waiting for him to find the strength to speak while she finished cooking their food. The past years had taught her enough about trauma, stress, and fear to understand how much people struggled with whatever it was they were running away from.Â
Whatever it was that Benny couldnât speak of, she wouldnât force him to let her in, not when she could offer him a safe space for a few hours at least.Â
âŚâŚ
âI could take you on a ride as soon as itâs fixed.â Benny was sitting on her couch, feet placed on the small table, as he was nursing another beer. She was sitting close, feet placed in his lap, breaking through the layers that had turned them from strangers to somewhat friends already.Â
It had taken Benny almost an hour to let her in, to tell her of the struggles he had faced, the people he was running from, and the fear he couldnât shake, no matter how fast he was driving, close to bidding this life goodbye. She had listened to his every thought, keeping quiet while he rambled on, finding safety in her closeness.Â
âCareful, Benny, youâd have to keep me around for that.â The grin she shot him left him laughing, head rolling back to give the raspy sound enough room to break through him. It was a beautiful sight, leaving her buzzing with heat flushing through her that begged her to move closer.Â
Something was lingering between the two, binding them closer together while both waited for the right moment to cross the last line between them.
âWould that be so bad?â It was close to a whisper, rolling off his tongue while he turned his head back towards her. (Y/n) felt heat rise up her spine, whispering to her to give her darkest and deepest longings enough room as if she was drunk off her face, unable to hold back. Benny held a special kind of magic over her, an unfamiliar sensation she couldnât pinpoint just yet.Â
âI donât think youâre one for keeping women around. And I donât want to leave this place.â He shuffled around, placed his bottle down before leaning closer towards her. His bright eyes danced over her face while his ringed hand found her cheek, cupping it softly. Bennyâs thumb ran over her parted lips, unable to hold back his groan as she sucked his digit into her mouth.Â
And then everything happened all too quickly. One second he was staring down at her, and the next she was sitting on his lap, lips locked with his. It wasnât a soft kiss; it was rough, urged on by their need to be touched, to feel some form of love they hadnât experienced in months, perhaps even years.Â
Trembling fingers worked on one anotherâs clothes, letting the fabrics drop on the ground while their mouths explored the places that hadnât been touched in a while. Moans rumbled through them, filling her living room as the last piece of clothing found its way to the ground.Â
(Y/n)âs heart was racing, pounding in her chest while Benny couldnât help but marvel at her body; at every inch he was now fortunate enough to touch. His fingers felt cold against her heat as he pressed her back down on the couch, brushing through her folds to spread her arousal on her pulsing bundle. All while (y/n) tugged on his golden curls with her back arched off the couch and her toes curled in anticipation.
âYouâre fucking beautiful, doll.â She barely picked up on his words, too far gone to focus on the praises Benny spoke. His fingers moved fast enough to make black dots appear in her vision, leaving her eyes to flutter while her orgasm crept closer and closer. He dipped his head down to suck marks into the soft skin of her chest, letting his teeth graze her skin to make her feel as if she was burning, set ablaze by his touch.Â
âBenny,â she choked on his name. Her thighs were trembling, body aching for the relief he was about to push through her. She wanted to speak more words, wanted to tell him how good he was making her feel, but she didnât manage to, interrupted by the loud moan clawing through her.Â
She came with his name rolling off her tongue, spoken like a mantra she had learned by heart years ago. He kept moving his fingers, circling her pulsing bundle for a few more seconds before letting go. They held eye contact, staring at one another with growing smiles that were glued to their lips. The sound of thunder rang in their ears, followed by the heavily falling rain that rushed down her windows, adding even more intensity to the atmosphere lingering in the room.Â
Benny didnât speak a warning before he flipped her around, only to press her chest against the armrest of her couch. She heard him spit into his palm and heard the soft groan rumbling through him as he pumped his cock a few times before finally pushing into her from behind. Both groaned in unison at the way he pushed into her, spreading her walls around his twitching cock.Â
âFeels so good, Benny, move, please.â He instantly gave in to her begging, pulling out of her only to push back in with more force. It didnât take him long to find a comfortable rhythm, fast enough to leave her choking on gasps, slow enough to give the two enough time to savour every passing second.Â
âYou belong to me now, doll. I canât let you go again.â (Y/n) didnât properly understand what he meant by these words, too focused on the feeling of his hand finding her throat, pulling her into his chest. He tightened his grasp on her throat to hold on to her while he fucked them closer towards their high, knowing that theyâd give in soon.Â
âTell me that youâre mine.â He murmured the words against the back of her neck, while he left yet another mark that wouldnât fade for a while. She was trembling in his grasp, struggling to reply while he softly choked her, heightening her senses. âSpeak, (y/n).â
âIâm yours, fuck, Benny, Iâll always be yours.â A satisfied hum left him at her wordsâa hum that gave her the final push to throw herself over the edge. She came again with a moan, with squeezed-together eyes and her teeth buried in her lower lip. Benny kept snapping his hips against her behind, chasing his own high with his moans vibrating on her skin.Â
A deep âFuckâ left him as he came, pulling out of her just in time to paint her behind with his cum. Both were panting, holding onto the couch while they came down from their highs, unable to see through the hazy fog just yet.Â
âI mean it, doll, we belong together now.â He pressed a soft kiss to her shoulder before he rose to his feet to disappear from her sight. Her mind was racing, her heart was pounding, but no matter how confused she was, deep down she knew that she wouldnât want to let go of him, following Benny wherever heâd take her.
#Benny Cross smut#Benny Cross imagine#Benny the bikeriders#Austin Butler smut#the bikeriders#Austin butler#the bikeriders imagine#Austin butler imagine
447 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Star 1117
human!wooyoung x alienoid!reader
space apocalypse au
genres and warnings: fluff, angst, slow burn, bittersweet i hope, bits of hurt/comfort, alien yeosang and human jongho scs, coachella yun cameos, violence warnings
wc: 26k
synopsis: on your mission to save your home star 1116, and to find the last planet in the temporal nexus galaxy called star 1117, you arrest the human from earth- jung wooyoung. you find that he's been receiving cryptic messages from your galaxy, ones that make you question your purpose. together, you uncover secrets and take big risks to find the truth about the galaxy and star 1117's existence while wooyoung teaches you the true meaning of 'home'.
manager-nim: @eightmakesonebraincell ("or just die bro" "yeah it's not that hard" - famous last words from loren and yumi) (disclaimer: ^said in the context of the fic)
Home is not where the heart is.
Youâve always thought that it was a very human thing to think of the âheartâ as anything but the organ that it was. The heartâs only function was supposed to be to pump blood into your body and keep you running. But often, it was romanticised as a repository that stored human emotions in all their hideous glory. That was human nature in its nutshell which eventually doomed your forefathers, resulting in a bitterness that etched itself on the strands of their genes of which you carried generations worth of despite your half-human nature.Â
The bitterness was justifiable. Your great-grandfather did not know that when he left his home, the planet Earth, he would get lost in the endless expanse of space and never find his way back. You often wondered if the humans ever even looked for him but you wouldnât be surprised if they hadnât. Somehow, he ended up receiving help from the Nexi and ended up on a planet just like his homeland and died trying to find his way back.
It was him who introduced that saying- home is where the heart is. You often read his journals and found it strange how he described everything that was close to his heart- the family he had left behind, a âcatâ which was supposed to be some strange, harmless feline creature that often dwelled in the homes with humans, and a lot of other things that made little to no sense but often sparked curiosity in you. He had left his heart back on the planet Earth and he died trying to find his way back. Perhaps, his home was where his heart was. But to youâŚ
Home was Star 1116, the land where your parents gave birth to you and the land where they were never accepted. The planet that resembled the Earth that had been their home had their forefathers never left in search of finding something similar. Home was the land that had raised you with its magnificent, tall, iridescent mountains and deep, dark valleys that glowed from within when it met the golden gleaming soil that lit up your planet. Home was a location- the place where you took your first steps and found out what it meant to be half human- dangerous yet protected. Home was the place they told you to leave because they were scared of what you could do, even though you looked just like them. You had a human heart, which was an insult, not a compliment, even though your father insisted that it was the latter.
Your heart was inside your body. Your home was tem-nex units away, so far that you could not even see it anymore. Your home was not where your heart was.
âAny more reminiscing and you will find that you can blast lasers through your eyes too.â
âYeah. Iâm getting tired of her sighing. It sounds awful,â Yeosang said but you ignored him, shooting a glare at Jongho who shielded himself as if you really were going to blast lasers from your eyes.
âYouâll be the first to know if I do,â you told him, tossing your grandfatherâs drawing of his cat on the desk where it landed between a pile of journals. âAny update on our targetâs location?â
âJust a few tem-nex units away now,â Jongho said, adjusting his vision glasses. âWanna place bets? I have a feeling itâs one of our old human friends in a dusty old spaceship running away from the Nexi.â
âI have a feeling that itâs just a poor rock and our systems need a big software update,â Yeosang sounded tired even though all he had done recently was lay limp on his couch.Â
âIâm with Yeosang on this one,â you went towards him and he raised his hand to share a fistbump but you just pulled him up, earning a startled yelp from him. âGo check the exhaust outlets and our guns. If itâs a rock we need ammo to blast it. And Iâm tired of hearing your tired voice when all youâve done is rot the last few days.â
âNothingâs fun anymore,â Yeosang pouted, collecting himself. âOur exhaust outlets are fine, our ammo is all loaded. We still have no clue about Star 1117âs location or purpose. Iâm just making the same old mandatory assessments and Iâll come back right here and lie down just like before-â
Your pupils must have contracted in warning because he raised his hands in surrender before scurrying off. Jonghoâs low giggles echoed in the control room and you took your seat back, sharing a grin with the human. It was always fun to bully the oldest in the room, especially to Jongho who was the youngest and the only human aboard.
You were both in the middle of checking if all the buttons on the panel of your rather old spaceship were working, with you making a few quick repairs, when Yeosangâs hasty footsteps caught your attention. He took a few deep breaths before he knocked on the metal wall to get Jonghoâs attention.
âIs our radar not working?â
âIt is,â Jongho confirmed, âWhatâs wrong?â
âI can spot a spaceship not far from our current location- unidentified,â Yeosang said and Jongho frowned, checking the radar. He looked at you and you touched the panel, allowing the silver, branch-like neurons to extend from your fingertips and read the device, trying to assess any damage but detecting none.Â
âRadarâs fine. Are you telling us that it might be an unregistered spaceship?â You asked.Â
All the spaceships in your galaxy, the Temporal Nexus, were supposed to bear a location tracking device and if in the rare instance that a spaceship did not have one, it was never a good sign.
âCome, check it out,â Yeosang urged and the two of you uncertainly got up, following him towards the back of your ship to the window. Indeed, you could spot the outline of a rusty old spaceship in the distance and Jongho lent you his glasses so you could zoom in and take a closer look.
It was definitely not a Nexi spaceship, yet it was in Nexi territory, far from where humans had ever dared to roam. The only time humans had attempted to cross over was how your great grandfather made it to Star 1116, which led to a lot of complications with the planet Earth and its humans and eventually, the Temporal Nexus Accords were penned. The crux of it was that both Nexi and humans would follow these rules and regulations for harmony in space- harmony was a funny way to put it when the humans knew that they could easily be outmatched.Â
âIt canât be a human, right?â Yeosang asked, his glinting silver eyes indicating that he felt threatened. âIt must be someone fooling around. Should we take a look or let it go?â
âItâs still an unidentified spaceship,â you reminded him. âWeâre literally space patrol, Yeosang. We canât let it go.â
âYou know it was just an excuse to kick us out of Star 1116 because we were snooping around,â Jongho scoffed and you rolled your eyes- somehow, you were still more butthurt about it than the human himself. âBut yes, we should take a look.â
âAlright, steer closer. Yeosang- you and me, dome, now. Get the guns.â
While Yeosang went to the storage, you hurried behind Jongho back towards the control room and pressed the button at the far end to get access to the ladder that led you to the observation dome. You made room for Yeosang and Jongho passed you binoculars. Crouching on all fours, you narrowed your eyes in focus as you peeked through the lens, muttering curses when you found how tinted the viewscreen was. There were human alphabets inscribed on the spaceship which confirmed your suspicions.
âAnything ring a bell?â Yeosang asked as he crouched down next to you, taking the binoculars from you. Yeosang was referring to the ships on the watchlist that you had been monitoring for a while now.Â
âNothing. You?â
âI donât see anyone inside. What are the chances that itâs abandoned?â
âOnly one way to find out,â you smirked and Yeosang shook his head.Â
As Jongho decreased the speed when your spaceships got closer, you noticed something odd- almost like a few lights flickering inside the spaceship from what you could grasp, considering the heavily tinted viewscreen. You wondered what that was for. Yeosang warned Jongho to take care of the oxygen levels as he pressed the button on the glass dome, opening it and activating the manual shield just in time-
You got your answer in the form of a rocket colliding with your spaceship which rattled you despite the shield. You gripped at the shaft tightly, allowing yourself just a moment before joining Yeosang outside and asking him to lift the shield so you could prepare for the offensive. Yeosang passed you the revolver and you wrapped your hand around the hilt, a grim smile starting to spread on your lips as you allowed the neuron extensions from the tip of your nails to grow and slide inside the gun to wrap themselves around the bullets.Â
While Yeosang provided cover, shooting any rocket that came in your range, you fired and shut your eyes, waiting for the bullet to hit the exterior. As soon as you felt the collision inside you thanks to the neurons, you let the bullets sink into the spaceship so you could read it.
There was a single human on the spaceship, as young as you. Strangely, the fear factor the human was displaying was less than the aliens you had caught on patrol, which was commendable. Perhaps, the human was a fool and had no idea what he had gotten himself into- you may be half-human but that did not mean you were going to pity the intruder.Â
âHeâs going to run out of ammo soon,â you opened your eyes, switching your weapon and helping Yeosang, shooting bullet after bullet that disintegrated the man-made ammunition in a mere blink. âI wonder how much he brought to have lasted this long- heâs so far from planet Earth.â
âI guess youâll ask him soon,â Yeosang fired at the last rocket and snickered. You started making your way towards the ladder, preparing to gain access to the humanâs spaceship and making sure to keep your revolver with you. Perhaps, the human would like seeing that in your hand.
When Jongho stopped the ship, you opened the hatch on your spaceship to access the ladder so the two of you could walk across to the other. You started knocking on the entry hatch once you reached the humanâs spaceship but you didnât get a response. You placed your hand on the surface and spoke, making sure your voice would be heard inside the vehicle.
âYou can either open and welcome us, or we will welcome you. You wonât like that.â
A few moments later, the hatch opened with a loud shudder, allowing you both inside. You waited until it shut before walking forward, observing your surroundings which werenât much, just equipment, until you heard a shuffle.Â
And then came in front of you a man, a human man who felt as familiar as Jongho whom you had spent all your life with, yet so different. Even though he looked at you with a sort of surprised glare, dark tendrils of his hair covering his furrowed brows, his presence had a warm quality about it and you wondered if it was a human thing- you had definitely felt it with the humans around you. Some of them.
He stood his ground, defenceless and squaring his shoulders with every passing second. âWelcome to my humble abode. Iâm Jung Wooyoung, at your service.â
Yeosang raised a brow and looked at you- you were far too busy identifying the possible layers within that delicate voice. Your lips parted as if to say something but you couldnât produce a single sound at the moment so Yeosang decided to take over.
âWhat in the stars is a human doing here alone?â His voice boomed in the room as he asked. âYouâve violated just about a handful of the Temporal Nexus Accords. Do you have any idea what that means?â
âWell,â he shrugged. âItâs not like I can go back. Iâm wanted on Earth too.â
âAnd you thought it was a good idea to roam around? Youâre almost out of food and you just ran out of ammunition-â
âBut it looks like I havenât run out of luck,â he breathed, collecting himself with a wink in your direction which threw you off. âWhat do you usually do with people like me?â
âEscort them to the station for judgement.â
âYikes,â he said. âI have so many questions but Iâll hold back.â
You spotted the nervous shift from one leg to another as he put his hands in the pockets of his black trousers. He was obviously considering all his options which frankly were quite limited. He had just about two choices- get escorted to the station or face execution right here.
âHow did you make it so far?â You asked, frowning deeply. âEven the Nexi find it hard to avoid the patrol when they try to reach human territory.â
âLetâs say I possess a special set of skills,â he grinned wickedly. âStealth, for starters.â
âI donât quite believe that,â Yeosang commented.
âWell, your ship did not catch mine on radar, did it?â Wooyoung asked and Yeosang confirmed that it hadnât. âAlso, when youâre running from two groups of species, you find that there is no better fuel to reach the victory line than desperation.â
âWhy are the humans after you-â
âWhat do you mean by victory line?â Yeosang asked at the same time and you both exchanged glances- this sure was an odd individual. You urged Yeosang to continue.Â
âHow far did you want to travel with such limited supplies?â
âNot that limited,â Wooyoung began to argue but you raised a hand in the air, making him raise both his hands in mock surrender. âAlright, Iâm doomed anyway. Go ahead. Finish your job.â
âWhy are you here, and why are the humans after you?â You asked, stepping towards him. âAnswer properly this time.â
âIâm looking for someone.â
âIn space?â You looked at Yeosang, knowing that the human wasnât telling the whole truth. âAnd so far away from your home?â
âYes, and Iâm not sure if that someone is still⌠well, alive, in one form or another. But I needed to check a few things for myself,â he said in all seriousness.Â
âYouâre looking for a human? Did your human get lost in space?â Yeosang asked.
âNot my human,â Wooyoung let out a frustrated sigh. âItâs complicated, but Iâm not sure if itâs a human or an alien Iâm looking for. Could definitely be one of the humans from the group that got lost around here a few decades ago- a descendant of them. I donât think they got âlostâ, by the way, but maybe thatâs just me.â
You licked your lips in thought, trying not to look at the very bewildered Yeosang but you both knew that the humans he was talking about must be your ancestors and the group of them. âWhatâs it to you, then? Who are you to try to find them?â
âAgain, Iâm not trying to find them, they must be dead by now, but Iâm curious to investigate. I was obviously a fool for taking matters into my own hands, but they didnât take me seriously, the people back on Earth,â he admitted. âAnd when I started looking into the matter, they tried to get rid of me. Subtly. But Iâve always been known to possess maniacal qualities, and here we are.â
You grimaced at that, âSo youâre an idiot. Yeosang, take him.â
âWait,â Wooyoung snatched his hand away before Yeosang could grab him. âLet me grab my things.â
âYou wonât need them,â you told him. âYou should have stayed back on Earth. You might have lived longer.âÂ
With that, Yeosang strapped the vitals regulator watch on Wooyoung and you started to leave the ship, wanting to go back to the comfort of your own ship as soon as possible.
âYouâre a human, arenât you?â Wooyoung asked and you stopped in your tracks, turning back to meet his eyes as a deadly silence overtook. âHeâs an alien, this one, even though he looks human, but you⌠You must be human.â
âIâm an alien,â you glared at him, the neurons from your fingertips branching like claws to prove your point. âAnd it would do you good to shut your mouth.â
However, you werenât sure if your words triggered him or if he just had a mouth on him- was it a human thing? Jongho was talkative but a different type- cracking random jokes.
But this man?
He was getting on your nerves. You had to admit that his lung capacity was admirable considering the long string of sentences he sprouted as soon as he entered your spaceship. You caught a few words- something about a âcoolâ spaceship, some technical stuff that to your horror, Yeosang was happy to provide his input for, and then something about his own rusty old spaceships and how âhumans could neverâ.
âOh, now thatâs a human if Iâve ever seen one,â Wooyoung clapped his hands as soon as he saw Jongho.Â
âHow can you tell?â Yeosang asked. âI thought I looked like a human too.â
âNah, youâre too pretty,â Wooyoung waved a hand in dismissal and you blinked. âItâs the sheer⌠presence of him. You wouldnât understand.â
âOh, I know what you mean,â Jongho started chuckling after he recovered from the initial surprise of seeing a human on board- a human that was not a resident of one of the 1117 planets in this galaxy.Â
âI donât know what you both mean,â Yeosang almost pouted.
âCome closer,â Wooyoung called and you watched in horror as Yeosang obeyed, the three of them huddling close to each other. âThis human- the warmth, the smell-â
âYouâre telling me you could tell Iâm human because I stink like one?â
While your crew burst into giggles, afraid to laugh properly in fear you would react aggressively- which you seldom did but you made sure the fear factor was a constant- Wooyoung started profusely explaining that he didnât mean it like that but there was something about humans that smelt and felt like home to him. He did not comment on how you had admitted that you were human too.Â
âOh, you humans and your associations with the word home,â you spat, getting morbid flashbacks of the time your father tried to explain how association worked and failed. âLock him in the cell- heâs too talkative.â
âHey!â Wooyoung yelled at you but Yeosang reluctantly patted his back, telling him the cell wasnât that bad, just a room where he could take his final rest before being presented in the station for his execution, which did nothing to help the human. Meanwhile, Jongho started going through Wooyoungâs things and you joined him, finding a few strange food wrappers and pens, a compass that made you smile in awe because it looked very much like the one you possessed, a bundle of notes and folders, an odd device that you set aside for the time being, and then his own journal.
You held the journal in your hands and allowed yourself to look at his memories associated with it, shutting your eyes and watching the images that flashed in your mind-
Grass. More vibrant than the grass on Star 1116, decorated by little colourful flowers that you had always heard of but never seen. The laughter of a woman and the laughter of kids, spreading warmth through your chest. Large bodies of water, as blue as the sky, welcoming you in its cool embrace.Â
And then⌠anger and confusion. Screaming and shouting- your face suddenly felt wet. Were those tears? You hear incoherent yelling and loud thumps of things as they smashed against each other. You felt terror consume every fibre of your being and you felt out of breath- you were running. Soon after followed a sense of dread before guilt consumed you-
âCaptain- hey, y/n,â Jongho cautiously shook your arm, bringing you back to reality. âYou good?â
You retracted the neurons and set the journal aside, realising your face was wet. âHe knows about Star 1116.â
Jongho pursed his lips in thought. âIs that really something we should worry about?â
âHe knows our ancestors made it to Star 1116,â you added for clarification. âHe mentioned that he didnât think they got lost in space like everyone claimed they did.â
âAh⌠that complicates things, doesnât it?âÂ
âAre we sure the station wouldnât have caught his spaceship on their system?â You asked, moving towards the control panel which was displaying normal readings.Â
âWhat are you thinking?â Yeosangâs voice interjected as he entered the room.Â
âI need to have a talk with Wooyoung,â you said, looking at your partners. âHe intended to find Star 1116 and the humans living there and collect some evidence regarding them.â
âWell⌠heâs found them,â Jongho raised his hand. âI think his mission was successful in that case.â
âHalf successful, and he might not know that Star 1116 is a habitable planet for humans. He might be thinking youâre from Earth.â
âOne way to find out,â you stifled a devilish grin.
âDonât go all kitty claws on him,â Yeosang warned with a chuckle and you hissed at him- he always used that phrase, having heard your father call you that when you were younger and more reckless with the alien traits that you inherited from your mother.Â
You told him that you would not need to do that. He was here on a mission and this was the perfect opportunity to use that to gain a possible ally. You took a closer look at his navigation equipment before going to your room to rest, taking the strange device that looked like a radio with you- you didnât want the boys seeing you get emotional again-
And talking about emotions- why did the humanâs overwhelming feelings cause your heart to clench in pain? Why did it bring tears to your eyes? You didnât despise human emotions- you thought they were beautiful in their own strange way but never did you think you would be able to relate to them on an intrinsic level. Perhaps, it was the human in you. No matter how much you tried to repress it, it would always remind you that it was a part of you, integrating with your Nexi gene as one.
But you soon found out that there were other forms of emotions that involved tears, and not just the embarrassing âcryingâ you had almost done earlier.
There were tears rolling down the cheeks of both the human and the alien in your crew as they laughed their lungs out. You had heard a bunch of inhumane noises in your sleep which prompted you to wake up and take a look, but the last thing you expected was-
âAre you having a fucking party here?â You grimaced at the sight of the three boys in a circle with half eaten food in between, noticing a bunch of new dishes that you hadnât seen in a while, the fragrant scent of it filling your nose and almost calming you. Wooyoung looked at your disgusted expression and only laughed harder.
âThis one was supposed to be in the cell,â you pointed at Wooyoung as you looked at Yeosang and Jongho in question. âWhat is going on?â
âHe was complaining about being hungry and when he offered to make us food, we decided to check how good a cook he was,â Jongho answered. âSurprisingly good, turns out. You should have seen him in the kitchen, y/n.â
âSince the station hasnât sent a message yet, that means they havenât figured out that we have a human aboard. We could use him as our servant,â Yeosangâs eyes gleamed with mischievous hope.
âThatâs what you think of me?â Wooyoung smacked his biceps, looking hurt. âI thought we were friends!â
âNo one is becoming friends with anyone here,â you clapped, prompting the boys to start cleaning up. âDonât make me call the station myself, Jung Wooyoung.â
âArenât you a boomer,â he clicked his tongue.
âA boomer?â You asked, wondering what that meant.Â
âA true boomer,â Wooyoung grinned, passing you a tray of food he had kept for you. âBasically means you donât know how to have fun.â
âIâm not here to have fun,â you grimaced at the word and he pressed the tray into your hands before resuming tidying the floor, leaving you standing awkwardly in the middle. Yeosang caught your eye and urged you to sit and try the food and you reluctantly obeyed-
And immediately thought of home.
Home, when your grandfather and grandmother were alive and cooked the human dishes for you- the dishes that they had learned from their parents. You could taste the familiar spices that your grandmother loved in the broth Wooyoung made, the scent immediately transporting you to one of your happier memories when you didnât have to worry about being an anomaly and could enjoy simple moments with your family. You looked at Jongho who was smiling knowingly- he could definitely understand what you were feeling right now.
âI canât eat this,â you looked at Jongho.
âItâs okay, Captain,â he chuckled. âItâs just like our grandparents made for us, yeah? Go on, have a taste of the vegetables too.â
You hesitated but reluctantly took a spoonful of the vegetables with rice, a sense of dread washing over you but Yeosangâs hand on your back calmed you and you realised that maybe, the feelings of dread were present because you were scared to accept that there was a human on board who was making you acknowledge the human parts in you through food, of all things.Â
Thatâs what you disliked about being human- that you were so easily swayed.
Wooyoung watched you cautiously from a corner while he absently sweeped the floor with a broom- he hadnât expected you to react that way and it was surprising to see the group of you interact. If you werenât fully human, he wondered why you werenât as hostile towards Jongho as you were to him.
You finished your food before you knew it, and though it annoyed you that Wooyoung was proudly grinning, you decided to give it a rest for now and focus on the more important matters.Â
âWhat is this device?â You placed the black rectangular, almost hollow box on the table and Wooyoung pursed his lips, tossing the broom in the corner and joining your crew on the table.Â
âWhat do you think it is?â
âA broken radio?â You asked, opening its back to show how it had no batteries. âI canât read it.â
âAnd what would you mean by that, sweetheart?â Wooyoung asked and once again, you had to repress the anger bubbling in your throat at the term while Jongho and Yeosang shifted uncomfortably in their positions.
âI can read memories and emotions or feelings associated with objects, and I canât read this,â you clarified for him. âAnd I want you to tell me why unless you want me to read you.â
âThatâs⌠strange, actually,â Yeosang cocked his head, taking the device from you. âAre you sure you canât read it?â
âIâm sure,â you confirmed, looking at Wooyoung. âSo?â
Wooyoungâs hesitation was palpable. You narrowed your eyes in suspicion. âDonât even think about lying,â you told him, the neurons protracting from your fingernails making him jump a little.
âWhoa, put your murder mittens away,â Wooyoung shielded himself with his hands raised between you. âYou probably canât read because itâs what it looks like- a broken radio. It has no deeper meaning-â
âEverything has a deeper meaning,â you glared at him. âYou wouldnât bring a broken radio to space, for starters. Have you been getting some sort of a signal?â
When he didnât answer, you knew what you had to do. You looked at Yeosang who nodded and came in front of Wooyoung. âIf you really want to get somewhere with her, you better cooperate.â
âI would, but I donât know if I can trust her- you guys with the information I have,â he admitted, sounding serious. âI do receive signals sometimes, but they donât really make sense. Iâve been able to trace them, though, and it looks like they come from around here.â
âAn alien sending signals to a human on earth?â Jongho looked at Yeosang. âDoesnât sound implausible. What for, though?â
âI wouldnât know,â Wooyoung shrugged. âItâs mostly gibberish- I canât make sense of it.â
âDid you at least note them down?â Jongho asked.
âYeah, in a notepad- it should be in my bag,â Wooyoung said, getting up and grabbing his bag from the couch, shuffling through it while you made eye contact with your crew, all three of you as sceptical as the other.
âItâs not here?â Wooyoung looked at you.Â
âEverything that belongs to you is in that bag,â you said.Â
âWe didnât touch it,â Yeosang said, and the boys raised their hands in surrender.
âDid you drop it?â Wooyoung looked incredulous.
âIâm not that clumsy,â you got up, snatching his bag and looking through it yourself but finding no signs of a notepad. You shot him a dirty look. âYou left it behind on purpose, didnât you?â
âThat thing?â Wooyoung pointed his finger outside, the veins on his neck and arms popping out in anger. âIt contains everything I worked for. Itâs the reason why I risked my life to come here, and youâre telling me that we left it behind because you were in a rush?â
âSo itâs my fault now?â You scoffed in disbelief. âYou could have mentioned you needed to get your little notepad when we were transporting you!â
âWell, I obviously did not want someone to see the contents of it!âÂ
âGuys!â Jongho butted between you two, making you both sit down on the couch. âItâs okay. Wooyoung, just allow y/n to look into your head so she can copy everything that was on the notepad here for you. Simple! No biggie!â
âI wonât let her do that,â Wooyoung folded his arms. âThatâs invading my privacy.â
âYouâre invading our privacy by being here too,â you commented.Â
âThen throw me outside,â he simply said and you groaned loudly. Yeosang stifled a smile- he had never seen you so riled up and he made a mental note to thank the human later.
âPlease, cooperate,â Yeosang requested gently. âShe knows the importance of privacy and will do her best to not snoop around in your mind and only look through the contents of the notes. Right, Captain?â
You nodded. You opened your mouth to add that you couldnât help it if the person you were reading unintentionally pushed a memory your way but Yeosang knowingly ignored you and continued. âWooyoung, if we think the message youâve been receiving is important, we might not deliver you to the station at all. You sound like an excellent navigator and⌠we kind of need that.â
âWe donât need that-â
âOh, shut up,â Yeosang waved a hand and you pouted. âYou can take your time thinking about it- we donât have to do that now. But we will have no choice but to report you to the station if we canât find some common ground.â
âBetween death and joining you, thereâs not much of a choice here, is there?â Wooyoung asked grimly and you almost felt sorry for the human. âOkay, go ahead. Iâll write what I remember from the notes, but you can help me fill the gaps.â
âWonderful,â Yeosang clapped. âLetâs scatter now.â
â--------------------------
You had to admit, you felt a little sorry for reacting that way towards the human who, like he had said, really had no choice but to cooperate or face death.
Or perhaps, it was the Wooyoung being human and sneaky and making you feel guilty on purpose. You wouldnât put past humans to do that- sure, you were the daughter of one and a friend of another, but you had seen your fair share of humans hiding behind the excuse of their ugly nature.
However, your guilt solidified when you found the man diligently scribbling in a new notebook with a jug of coffee by his side. You shook your head at the sight- what was with humans and their addiction to caffeine? But you supposed you couldnât complain- whatever kept the human running and made your job easier.Â
You sensed Wooyoungâs body getting tense when he sensed your presence and you knocked on the door right at that time, pretending you hadnât been standing there for a solid few minutes. He nodded and you entered, sitting down next to him.
âWhat are you writing?â
âAnything about navigation that I can recall from the top of my head,â he showed you the notes and you made an impressed face.Â
âAre humans on Earth that advanced in space navigation already?â
âAs of recently, yes, but not many, and they usually keep it to themselves,â Wooyoung told you. âTheyâre afraid the government and the space councils will exploit their services.â
âSounds like our government,â you scoffed.
âI guess we do have something in common then,â he grinned. âI was one of the few who kept my research to myself, but I also made the mistake of snooping around and finding things I shouldnât have learned.â
âYou said something about the group of humans who got lost in space,â you asked, shifting on the couch so you were facing him. âDo you remember their names?â
Wooyoung narrowed his eyes slightly. âThose humans settled on Star 1116. Jonghoâs one of them, right? A descendant of them?â
You nodded and he wowed at that, taking a few moments to let that information sink in. âAnd what about you?â
âIâm one of them too,â you admitted. No harm in him knowing. âMy mother is a Nexi, though. My father was the grandson of one of the humans who got lost- but why do you believe they didnât get lost?â
âI heard the superiors talking about how their spy network failed to achieve results,â he sighed and you felt your heart sink. âThe plan was to pretend to get lost and settle on one of the planets in the Temporal Nexus so they would keep reporting back to Earth with their findings.â
âDid they?â You asked, unconsciously holding your breath.
âI guess they felt welcomed enough that they stopped very soon, and my people never looked for them in fear that their secrets had been exposed. The Temporal Nexus Accords happened right after so the humans on Earth had to pretend they had no knowledge of those humans in space and thought they died.â
You fell silent, staring at the rings on Wooyoungâs fingers while you processed that.
Your great grandfather and great grandmother were spies. If anyone were to find that out nowâŚÂ
âThey must have lived well,â Wooyoung said gently with a smile. âI wonât tell anyone, if youâre worried about that. Iâd say Jongho, at least, deserves to know the truth though.â
âThank you,â you said. âIâll tell Jongho soon. They lived well, but after they had kids and our grandparents were old enough to have their own, the Nexi started discriminating. It got a little messier afterwards, but weâre still here. Just⌠kind of outcasted.â
âThe Nexi are just like humans then. Itâs such a human thing to discriminate among races, isnât it?â
âYeah, well, I donât blame them,â you scoffed. âThey will have a field day if they learn that they were right about humans all along.â
âBut whoâs gonna tell them?â Wooyoung pretended to zip his mouth. You smiled at that and he smiled back. âDid you come to read⌠me?â
âUnfortunately, yes,â you said and he resigned into the couch. âIt wonât hurt.â
âThatâs not what Iâm worrying about, but okay,â he urged you to start and you raised your palms in the air, letting the neuron extensions protrude from your fingernails. Wooyoung watched in awe as the silver steel-like branches curled around each other in an intricate pattern.Â
âIâll touch your forehead and close my eyes when I read,â you felt the need to tell him. âI will try not to look into your private memories but I canât control what you send me, and unless you have a good mental fortitude I will only see what you show me.â
âInteresting,â he said, gulping when you scooted forward. You locked eyes with him, finding it almost endearing how his mismatched yet beautiful eyes widened when you gently placed your palms on his temples, letting the neurons extend and entangle with his hair to stick on his scalp.
âAh⌠that tickles a bit,â Wooyoung muttered and you stifled a smile. âDo I close my eyes too?â
âYou donât have to,â you answered and shut yours. âThink of your notepad, now. Iâll have a general look before I start noting down.â
âGot it,â he said, shutting his eyes to focus.
You saw the notepad, as clear as day, and the last place he recalled using it was the control room in his spaceship. You relaxed when you realised he had indeed been telling the truth. You then saw the navigational reading and glimpses of incomprehensible messages- incomprehensible to him.Â
You were about to draw back but you saw a montage of his memories in the spaceship- you felt the loneliness that he had felt being alone in space for so long- a few months and no human or alien contact. You felt a bit of dread as he wondered if he made a wrong decision leaving the Earth in the manner that he did- stealing information and sneaking past them. You felt his will to live fluctuate when it started to feel like he was on a wild goose chase.Â
And then you felt just the briefest moment of acceptance when he noted down how long he had to live with the amount of food he had left on the spaceship. He was mostly relying on supplements but he wasnât sure how long that would keep him healthy.
Before you could draw back, he pushed one memory in focus- the reason he cooked for all of you tonight. He was grateful to be alive and he needed the food more than you- more for the joy of cooking for himself and for others, for the act of simply eating with company, no matter who it was.
When you opened your eyes, you found that you were just as breathless as him. You didnât know if he had intentionally pushed that memory into focus but it was enough.Â
âWell,â you retracted one hand away, keeping the other at its original position. âMight be a little uncomfortable but we should start writing now. You can help me fill in what I donât understand, is that okay?â
âUh, yeah. Sure,â he adjusted himself so the notebook was between you two on the couch now. You rested your elbow against the cushion so it wouldnât hurt. âShall we begin?â
It took you about an hour of filling in the gaps but thankfully, Wooyoung had done most of the work. The navigation section was finished soon and then you moved to the messages he received from the radio which you realised were in one of the Nexi codes. It required a series of messages to be arranged in a specific numerical pattern to decode it. Thankfully, Jongho had the right device for it so you intended to let him handle that department.
While writing the notes, you learned about his time at the space centre on Earth. Wooyoung seemed to be a talkative person and you listened to his story about how he and a few other astronauts and space scientists always disagreed with the government which ultimately controlled their operations. Apparently, the humans were always on the lookout for a number of things- a planet like Earth, for starters. The secret to stop ageing or extend the age cycle.
âWhy would they want to extend their miserable lives?â You grimaced when you heard that.Â
âSometimes, the little things are enough to want to live a little longer, I suppose,â Wooyoung mused, taking the pen from you and finishing a string of messages for you before handing it back. âThereâs a race of you that has an unusual cycle, isnât that so?â
âThe Original Nexi,â you told him. âA few descendants of them still live though they are scattered and stay low. They donât age like we do- after a certain age, I suppose around sixty, they start ageing backwards. They get to be young again but the fun ends there. Theyâre back to being babies and then one day, they turn into stardust and scatter in the atmosphere.â
âHow poetic,â Wooyoung scratched his chin. âI suppose it has its pros and cons.â
âMore cons,â you commented. âNo one wants to take care of you by the time you become a baby for the second time.â
âYeah, I bet thatâs a sight,â he snickered, asking you to skip an irrelevant section and you started on the last page. âLook at that. Weâre almost done.â
âThank you for cooperating,â you meant it. âYour navigational skills⌠theyâre quite impressive. I might just have a place for you on this ship. Depends on your behaviour though.â
âYou are on your worst behaviour, I want it just like that~â Wooyoung started singing and you smiled- his voice really was pretty.Â
âYou seem to like that song.â
Silence filled the room and you finished writing the last sentence, shutting the notebook and turning to him, finding him surprised.
âHow did you know?â
Oh. You had made a mistake.
âWhat did you see?â Wooyoung asked again, and this time, involuntarily you saw more memories and you shut your eyes because of the intensity of those memories-
Wooyoungâs voice. He was singing the song in a small room with the lyrics on the screen, loud background music blasting in that space along with the sound of uproarious laughter, the bass of the music in synchronisation with his heartbeat. Bright, colourful kaleidoscopes of lights danced with their bodies, swaying around one another. You felt joy, in its pure and raw form, and then-
You were transported to another memory associated with that song- back in the spaceship as he sang it alone, his voice the only thing echoing off the walls with only the dim white light to accompany him. There was no joy anymore- just yearning for something that was not and might never be.
âGet out of my head, y/n,â Wooyoung gently wrapped his hand around your hand that was still placed on his temple. You opened your eyes in surprise at the contact, blinking a few times to let your vision adjust. His words finally registered inside you and you looked into his eyes.
He wasnât angry. He simply looked tired and perhaps, he knew exactly what memories you had seen. You retracted the neurons from his scalp and now that it was just your fingers tangled in his hair, you unconsciously caressed the soft strands. He moved your hand away softly, placing it in your lap and looking at the joined hands for just a moment before he pulled away.
âI⌠Iâm sorry, I didnât mean to-â
âI know,â he nodded in understanding. âItâs okay.â
You nodded, realising you were still leaning into him. Taking a deep breath, you picked the notebook and got up.
âThe notes will be with Jongho- he can decode the message,â you told him. âYou can rest now.â
âCan I ask you something?â Wooyoung looked at you expectantly. You raised a brow and he took that as a sign to continue. âDo you only read the memories or are you able to feel the emotions or feelings associated with the memory too?â
Your silence was enough for him. He nodded in understanding, having gotten his answer.
As you made your way back to your room, you wished you could have told him that this was the first time you felt human emotions in such depth, in such an unfiltered and almost vulnerable way. Such innocent, humane feelings that almost made you forget that alien blood ran through your veins.
â---------------------------
While none of you had officially announced Wooyoungâs position as a navigator in the crew, he seemed to take on that role naturally. He made home in the control room with Jongho and they learned a lot from each other- Jongho about navigation and what it was like to be a human on Earth, and Wooyoung about the Temporal Nexus Galaxy and what it was like to be a human among the Nexi.
However, the more interesting part was how he managed to make Yeosang warm up to him. Yeosang wasnât one to talk a lot and none of you in the crew were very physically affectionate, yet it seemed like Wooyoung had claimed the man as his target. He was always clinging to him- holding his hand, clutching his arms as he rubbed his cheek against him, casual pats and ruffling of hair (of which Jongho was also a target), hugs of all and every kind, and smooches. What was funnier was how Yeosang claimed to dislike all of that yet you would find him smiling to himself afterwards.Â
Whatever it was, Wooyoung had a magnetic personality and everyoneâs eyes followed him, as did yours. You were often in your designated corner with your journals and equipment, making calls to the station to send daily reports, sending messages to anyone who would want to hear your theory about Star 1117 and possibly help you in any way while not reporting you to the authorities. It was hard to be in the same room as Wooyoung and not look at him and lean towards him, you were finding.Â
It wasnât that he didnât try to be as physically affectionate with you as the rest, or not include you in whatever stupid debate they decided to have for the sake of passing time- he was simply hesitant to touch you because he wasnât sure if you could read him without your neuron extensions- or âmurder mittenâ, as he referred to them. Kitty claws was not the only term thrown around now.
Jonghoâs device had successfully decoded the message but you were all waiting for the next signal as there were still missing parts. The radio was kept in the middle of the room so anyone could hear it if it woke up. Meanwhile, you shared your knowledge about Star 1117, the planet that could not be found.Â
In the Temporal Nexus Galaxy, there were exactly 1117 stars or planets in the beginning, as marked by the Original Nexi, the first aliens born out of the celestial matter when the galaxy came into being. While the 1117th planet was never located, it was historically and scientifically accurate information that your galaxy had 1117 cycles. Each complete orbit of the planets around the core marked by the presence of a single sun- almost like the sun in the solar system- caused one planet to disintegrate into celestial matter.Â
Wooyoung shared his knowledge of your galaxy and you found out that the humans were also aware that the only remaining planets in your galaxy were Star 1116, which was your home, and Star 1117. Star 1117 existed but it could not be located no matter how much the authorities and everyone else tried- there was too much clutter in the galaxy, they claimed.Â
All the planets that finished their cycle disintegrated into rocks and stars. Some of the rocks the aliens made habitable when there werenât enough planets to accommodate them, while some aliens resorted to pods and spaceships as their home. The further you went to explore in the Temporal Nexus, the harder it got to navigate and find your way back which was why a lot of the explorers who tried to locate Star 1117 or its byproduct (in case they were wrong about Star 1117 still being whole) never returned.
You were just discussing the myths surrounding the star while you ate lunch- Wooyoung was also the designated chef now, and you had to admit that part of the reason you were okay with his presence in the spaceship was because of the food he made for you all and not just because you had delayed your decision until you could properly decode the message.Â
âI personally think Star 1117 was the first planet to die and our home is actually Star 1 instead of 1116 and theyâre all wrong about the number of cycles that has passed. Itâs a reverse order,â Yeosang said. âThis, or thereâs no Star 1117 in the first place.â
âYeah, the Space Council could have easily modified the data,â Jongho nodded.
âBut I read them,â you said, referring to the council members that you had secretly read. âThey donât think thatâs true.â
âMaybe theyâre made to think that thatâs the truth,â Yeosang pointed out and you shrugged.
âMaybe Star 1117 isnât a planet like your other planets in this galaxy,â Wooyoung added casually while munching on a potato stick. âMaybe itâs just an ugly old rock and you all think that it has to be a planet like Star 1116.â
âWell, I hope the authorities are looking into that possibility because the current cycle is ending soon. That means there wonât be a habitable planet for humans,â you said, looking at Jongho- while you were part alien, you functioned more like a human and couldnât just travel in space without a certain amount of oxygen, just like Jongho. âAnd that also means that we will lose our home.â
Yeosang passed a tight-lipped smile at that- you all had family who lived in Star 1116 and refused to leave even though they were aware that this planet would soon disintegrate. They wanted to live there until the last possible moment before making a decision- die with the planet or move to a space pod. They were too old to do anything to save their home so you were using this opportunity to try to save it for them, along with your crew. While the government did not allow such missions for the common people, you were carrying it out secretly. You would be labelled criminals if you interfered with their mission.
âThatâs a shame. Iâve heard Star 1116 is a very beautiful planet,â Wooyoung said and you all nodded- it really was the most beautiful planet to ever exist in that galaxy. âWhat do you plan to do about it?â
âHonestly, we have no idea, weâre just trying to find more information on when the cycle will end so we have a clue about how much time we have instead of waiting for the government to announce that we have numbered days,â Jongho said.Â
He was about to continue when you heard static and you almost thought it was one of your own radios until Wooyoung got up and brought his radio back to the table, the four of you huddling closer to watch the messages appear.
âPass me a pen,â you asked Yeosang who obeyed and you gave it to Wooyoung who had already opened the notebook to write down the message. It was mumbo jumbo to the three of you but all the colour seemed to leave Jonghoâs face when Wooyoung finished writing the message.
âWhatâs wrong?â Yeosang asked, patting his cheek to make him come back to his senses.
âUh, let me confirm the message,â he mumbled weakly and you rushed to get his decoding device. He thanked you and started to insert the message in the device while already knowing the final version since he had played with this device enough to not need it anymore. When he typed the decoded message, he looked at all three of you before setting it in the middle of the table.
ââI am 1118,ââ Wooyoung read the message, frowning. ââDo not save 1117.ââ
Silence filled the room as the message hung in the air over your heads, your hands getting clammier with each passing second. You looked at Yeosang who looked just as lost and then at Wooyoung who was checking his readings again as if making sure that he hadnât made a mistake.
âThere is no Star 1118,â you said what everyone was thinking out loud. âIsnât that right? Wooyoung?â
âIâve never heard of Star 1118,â he admitted in all seriousness. âStar 1117 has always been the focus of attention, right?â
âYes,â you nodded. âBut someone from Star 1118 is sending you a message and telling you not to save Star 1117? Is that what it is?â
âThere canât be a Star 1118,â Yeosang frowned. âWe canât even locate 1117. I think if there were two missing planets, we would have found at least one, right?â
âUnless the government is hiding something?â Wooyoung suggested. âWouldnât put it past them.â
âYeah, he might be right,â Jongho agreed with Wooyoung. âBut I think we should start with locating where this message came from. That would certainly make things easier.â
âI suggest an infiltration of your space council to find information because it looks like youâve had no luck so far,â Wooyoung raised his hand while looking at you, asking if everyone was in.
âThatâs too risky-â
âBut you can read the aliens, right?â Wooyoung interrupted and you folded your arms. âYou can read objects. You can read their data- all we have to do is sneak past them,â he said, folding his sleeves with a smug face. âAnd I happen to be a pro at that, as you already know.â
A jab, but also an attempt to smoothen the rocky beginning of your relationship. You scoffed in answer, knowing all too well what he was talking about from the bits you had seen from his journal. âWeâll be labelled space criminals. They would do anything to find us and have us tried in court.â
âWell, from what Iâve heard, youâre all space criminals anyway,â he shrugged. âYouâll only be living up to that title. Besides, donât you want to save your home?â
âYou will help us save our home?âÂ
âIf I can be of help,â he nodded. âI came here to find Star 1117 too. We have the same goal, right? Find Star 1117 and save your galaxy. You get to save your home, and I get to rub this in my government's face and⌠clear the name of my friends who got caught in this mess without me.â
âDidnât catch that sob story when I read you,â you told him and Yeosang snorted, resulting in all of you sharing a laugh, the room echoing with nervousness, anticipation and excitement-
And hope. You met Wooyoungâs eyes and he nodded earnestly, his smile making your heart feel warm, a feeling you had forgotten.
You smiled back this time.
â--------------------------
âWooyoung, I swear to the all one thousand, one hundred and seventeen stars, if you donât move your knee right now-â
âIâm trying,â he hissed, smacking your back and you let out a horrified gasp at his audacity. âI canât move it- bear with it.â
âItâs digging into my calf and it hurts,â you sighed.Â
âWhose genius idea was it to sneak through the vents again?â Wooyoung asked and that shut you up.
It took you all just about two days to form an elaborate plan that would involve Yeosang getting access inside the Space Council building to present the monthly report physically with the excuse of meeting up with his cousin who worked there. When he called his cousin, the poor guy was quite surprised since they werenât on friendly- or any terms, per se. He did complain about the strictness of the Space Council and how visitors werenât usually allowed, but since Yeosangâs parents were ex-employees of the Council, it helped his case and his request to visit was almost immediately approved.
That left Jongho in charge of camouflaging the spaceship and he contacted a few of his friends who happened to be mechanics and had some spare technology that they could share with him. They were sceptical about why the human needed camouflage- it definitely raised suspicion, but Jongho had always been good at shutting people up with money so the mechanics were more than happy to help him out, thanking him for helping their declining business.Â
You and Wooyoung, of course, had to be the ones to sneak in. You were hesitant to take the human with you- his vitals werenât the problem since he was wearing the watch just like you which ensured your vitals remained normal. The problem was the risk of taking an unregistered human inside the very space that made sure all humans were registered in their data.Â
Plus, Wooyoungâs claim that he could âwatch outâ while you read their data wasnât very helpful- you werenât sure if he would be able to get you out of a tight spot if you got caught. He claimed to be good with guns so you reluctantly loaded him with as many weapons as possible and when you were almost sure he wouldnât be a liability, if not a help either, you agreed to let him accompany you.
He was good at sneaking in. He had studied Jonghoâs inventory of machines and tools and taken anything he thought was useful. While Yeosang entered from the main door, the two of you turned on the camouflage on Jonghoâs illegally obtained wristwatch and took access inside the building through the backdoor while another alien entered. Before you could be scanned, Wooyoung pointed at the vents and you squeezed yourself into the tight space, crawling on all fours with Jonghoâs voice guiding your directions.Â
âCan you both fight later?â Jongho huffed. âTake a left and then jump down- youâll land in a storage room. I canât guarantee that it will be empty, so make sure your camouflage is working and youâre silent when you land.â
âGot it,â the two of you muttered in unison and you angrily tucked your hair back before leading the way again, having Wooyoung follow behind you. You paused before it was time to jump down, extending your neurons to read the room and after finding no signs of life for now, you landed softly with a thud, signalling Wooyoung to come down as well.
âThatâs convenient,â Wooyoung pointed at your fingernails. âCan they act as a weapon?â
âHavenât tried that yet but I suppose Iâll be forced to, soon,â you pointedly looked at him and he stuck his tongue out before Jongho asked you to find your way to the storage room that was across the hall. Wooyoung opened the door just a fraction and you pushed him with your elbow to take a peek.
âNo one outside?â
âDoesnât look like it,â you whispered.Â
âWell, thatâs what your kitty claws are for. Go ahead,â he said and you sat down on the floor, extending the neurons once again and finding a few men who seemed to be on duty, stationed in front of the rooms that were on either side of this room. You got up and moved away to talk to Jongho.
âIs there no other way?â
âNone,â Jongho sighed. âShould I ask Yeosang to do something about it?â
âNo, I have a sacrificial lamb right here,â you smirked dangerously at Wooyoung, who pointed at himself with wide eyes and furiously shook his head.
Moments later, he was carrying a bunch of folders and going out of the storage room as if he belonged there. You watched from the crack in the door as he pretended to look at the room number and went just a few steps ahead before dropping everything to the floor.
âCurse the stars,â he huffed angrily. âIâm gonna be late and my boss will kill me.â
One of the guards came into your vision, looking at Wooyoung with narrowed eyes. âWhoâs your boss again?â
âJust the angriest one here- no need for names, am I right?â He shook his head and the guard seemed to buy that for the moment. âAsked to get some files,â Wooyoung started gathering them and the guard bent down to help. Wooyoung looked back, meeting eyes with you for just a second before looking at the second guard. âWould you help? I need to grab another bundle from the storage.â
The second guard hesitantly joined the first, grunting as he bent down. Your heart seemed to be beating between your ears as Wooyoung came back inside the room.
âWhat do you say I knock them out?âÂ
âJust keep yapping- Iâll make it,â you told him and he signed okay, grabbing another box of files and going back outside. You heard the three talk among themselves and you mustered all the courage before making a dash across the hall, turning the knob-
To find it locked. It would need an identification card to open it, and you didnât have enough time for Jongho to do his thing. Panicking, you looked at Wooyoung who visibly swallowed and you made a neck-slicing motion.
âNow whoâs that?â The second guard spotted you and that was all Wooyoung needed to take out his gun from the jacket and smack the guardâs head with the butt of the gun. The other guard punched him in the stomach with such force that Wooyoung doubled up as he let out a weak exhale-
And before you knew it, the neurons were extending from your fingernails and slashing at the guards while forming a protective barrier around Wooyoung at the same time. Wooyoung yelled an âIâm okay!â which finally made you stop- not after having inflicted enough cuts on the guards to make them clutch at themselves in pain.Â
Wooyoung looked at you, half-impressed and half-horrified. You decided to make sense of it later and said, âWe should probably⌠shut them in the storage.â
âYeah⌠why donât you use your murder mittens for that too?âÂ
You scowled at him but did exactly that and Wooyoung smacked them hard enough to knock them unconscious though you were pretty sure it was petty revenge. He dusted his hands and looked proudly at you afterwards, catching you stifling a grin. He raised a brow and you finally let out a laugh at the absurdity of the situation.
âIf you have both had your fun,â Jonghoâs voice interrupted though he sounded amused- while he couldnât see what was happening, the audio was enough. âYeosangâs almost done and youâre still doing god knows what.â
âSorry, Wooyoungâs having too much fun,â you put the blame on the human and moved along, ignoring the earfull that Jongho started to give Wooyoung. You used the identification card of one of the guards to open the door, finding yourself in the recent archives section of the control room- you didnât need to tap into the alien parts to hear the chatter from the main room that leaked into this one.
âIâll keep watch, you can start,â Wooyoung said and you nodded, wasting no time and shutting your eyes, letting the neurons branch out and touch everything in your surroundings- the shelf where hundreds of files were stacked, the numerous hard disks along with paper notes, the walls that contained memories of the people who had touched it recently, the floor where the employees must have walked a million times-
And where Wooyoung stood, and you almost thought your eyes were open when you saw him watching you in awe while staying alert. Despite not wanting to read him without his consent anymore, you saw the brief flash of what was playing in his head right now-
The sight of you slashing at the guards to protect him.
You pushed that scene and the feelings associated with it aside and let the neurons store every bit of information that they could until you started losing your breath and feeling faint- a sign that you couldnât take it anymore. You thought you heard Wooyoung call your name before you retracted the neurons and rested your back against the wall, catching your breath.
âToo much?â He asked and you nodded, wiping your forehead.Â
âWeâre done, Jongho,â you said and he hummed in response, letting Yeosang know so he could leave as well.Â
âGood job everyone,â Jongho said as you all started to make your way back out. âIâll serve you all drinks tonight. And maybe sing for you.â
â--------------------------
If you thought Jongho was a good singer, he certainly had competition now.Â
Sure, Jongho could move stars with his voice. You always joked that perhaps Jongho was an alien and his voice was his alien characteristic because there was no way a human could sound so powerful and mesmerising.
But perhaps, it was a human thing to sound so captivating, to sing like you intended to break the heart of the listeners and heal it again, to have your voice flow like the honey aliens only heard stories of- something they could describe and perhaps create association with yet only dream of having. Perhaps, it was a human thing to possess a voice that could make you feel like you were floating among the stars as one.
Or maybe⌠it was just Wooyoung.Â
And just you, feeling all of that and more.
You tried reasoning with yourself- you had been hearing Jongho sing since he could speak so it probably didnât sound so special to you anymore because you were used to it. If you could experience his singing for the first time again, you were sure you would be as blown away as the other person- as Wooyoung was.
But when Wooyoung sang in a voice so soft and mellow, you could feel your heart melt and you felt the sudden urge to sit out on the deck of the spaceship, in the hollow silence of the space and watch the stars.
âNo way heâs the same person who sounds like an animal when he talks, right?â
You exhaled in relief when Yeosang said that but you were sure his drunken heart wasnât as moved as yours was.Â
And it didnât help when Wooyoung locked eyes with you as he sang about the human emotions of longing, sadness, happiness and love. Of sorrow and bitterness, of peace and hope.Â
You had been fine for the most part of the night- after returning to the spaceship, the boys started to prepare a meal while you passed out on the couch, surprising Wooyoung who was told that you were just taking a power nap to recover your energy. They woke you up when the table was set and while you ate, you told them that you were still processing the information you had absorbed and nothing you could process so far was relevant. While Yeosang told you all about his âadventuresâ and how wonderful an actor he is, the room filled with overlapping chatter and laughter with the tinkling sound of your glasses as you drank.Â
And now that the humans had been singing for a while, you silently excused yourself with a smile on your face that had been plastered on your face since you woke up. You exited the spaceship and laid down on the deck to watch the endless expanse of the universe. With your hands resting on top of your beating heart, you let your chest rise and fall in synchrony with the glimmering of the stars around you.Â
You could hear your own breaths but Wooyoungâs voice still seemed to be ringing in your head and you found yourself smiling again. You recalled when your grandfather had told you stories of his father and his time on Earth- how humans used to sing at gatherings around fire while they ate candies or drank warm beverages. You had never experienced that but you always thought they might have looked strange doing that, until tonight when Jongho and Wooyoung started singing and Yeosang started clapping along- perhaps, this was what it was like to be truly human. To enjoy the little moments in life and make the most of them.
âNow thatâs one way to stargaze.â
You almost jumped, letting out a startled sigh and Wooyoung grinned at that. âCan I join you?âÂ
âUh, sure,â you patted the space next to you and he settled down, watching you for a moment before he assumed a similar lying position next to you.
âItâs beautiful,â Wooyoung sighed dreamily. âThe stars.â
âSometimes I wonder which of these stars were planets where we lived,â you said. âI think a lot of people here must look and wonder which one of them is their home.â
âItâs a shame how the cycles here work, but isnât it somewhat relieving to know that the place that was once your home is now all around you? In the form of celestial matter.â
You turned your face sideways to look at him. âIs it though? To know that you have no home anymore?â
âBut home is where the heart is,â he smiled, looking at you.
âDo humans still use that phrase on Earth?â
âWeâve always been using it,â he said. âWhere did you hear it?â
âFrom my great grandfather.â
âHeâs still alive?âÂ
âNo,â you chuckled. âI have his journals. He missed planet Earth a lot but he said that home is where the heart is and his heart was here with his family. It never made sense to me, though.â
Wooyoung shifted his body to lay down sideways so he could look at you as you talked. âAnd why is that?â
âI donât know,â you shrugged. âHome is a place, not an emotion or a feeling. My home is under the shade of the tree near my house where I grew up.â
âThatâs where your heart is,â he told you.
âNo, my heart is here,â you patted your chest. âItâs pumping blood.â
âMy dear y/n,â he pinched your nose and if you had been sober, you would have smacked him. âHeart is an organ, yes, but itâs also a feeling. You leave a piece of your heart everywhere- back home, with your friends, with the people you lose. It is what makes you a whole person.â
âStill does not make sense to me,â you pouted.
âIt will, one day,â he assured you, a knowing look on his face.
âWhat was your home like?â You asked after a few moments passed.
Wooyoung took a deep breath, folding his arms, his hair beginning to fall sideways slowly. You turned to face him too, unable to resist the urge to tuck them back. He didnât comment on it, knowing it would remind you of the distance you were always consciously creating. âMy home was near the sea- you have it here too, donât you?â
âSomething like that,â you told him, recalling the human sea you had seen flashes of from your great grandfatherâs journal.Â
âMy home was the place where I spent my whole life, where my parents were,â he said and you noted how there was something sad about the way he smiled. âMy home is with the friends I left behind, and even though my workplace started resembling a prison⌠that place is also my home.â
âWas it hard to leave home, knowing you might never go back?â
âWell, I didnât think too much about it, I trust my navigational skills,â he said and you rolled your eyes. âBut yeah. It started feeling like a mistake until I met you guys.â
You nodded- you knew all too well what he was talking about, having felt his loneliness firsthand. âDonât you want to see your home again?â
âMaybe Iâll go back, but⌠I think I have a home here with you guys too,â he said cautiously and your brows furrowed as you tried to unravel its meanings. âDonât you feel like you have a home here too? With the boys?â
You fell silent, pondering over that. âWill you show me your home, Wooyoung?â
âHow- oh, with your kitty claws?âÂ
âI call them neurons, but yes,â you locked eyes with him. âIâve always wanted to see what Earth looked like from my great grandfatherâs mind. His journal doesnât really give much.â
âWhat do you want to see?â
âEverything special about planet Earth, and⌠cats.â
âCats?â Wooyoung frowned. âI thought you had them here? Yeosang called your neurons kitty claws?â
âItâs just a phrase we adopted from the description of cats and feline creatures we have in his journals,â you told him and he clapped, saying a long âahâ in realisation.
âWhat about dogs?â
âWe have something like that here, but Iâd like to see that too,â you smiled.
âOkay, thereâs so much to see- do you want to see now?â Wooyoung asked and you shook your head.Â
âIâm still processing the information I got from the Space Council. Maybe some other day.â
âSure, whenever,â Wooyoung said and you watched him for a few moments, the silence surprisingly comfortable.
âDid I scare you earlier?â You finally asked the question that had been weighing on your mind since you came back. âWhen I attacked the guards?â
Wooyoung stifled a smile. âI think I was more surprised that you went all murder-mode to protect me rather than being scared,â he confessed, âbut I wonât lie. It was a little scary.â
You bit your lips, feeling something like guilt wrapping around your heart. Wooyoung inched his hand closer, looking at you for permission before holding your hand and caressing it.
âYou donât scare me,â he admitted, âI donât care if you are capable of slitting throats with your nails or neurons or whatever they are. I saw how frightened you looked when the guards attacked me. I canât get that out of my head.â
Now that was new. âWhy canât you get it out of your head?â
âYou and your questions,â Wooyoung laughed, bringing your hand closer to inspect. âHey, your hands look pretty normal. Like human hands. Where do the neurons even come from?â
You showed him by protracting them just a fraction and he wowed, taking both your hands and examining the skin around your nails when they retracted. âPretty seamless, huh? Can you produce them out of your feet too?â
âYeah, Yeosang had a wonderful time having me try that,â you laughed at the memory. âI can, but I donât for obvious reasons.â
âYou would look like a frog if you did,â Wooyoung told you.
âWhatâs a frog?â
âIâll show you when itâs time, but⌠Iâm scared you wonât like it.â
You narrowed your eyes at him and when he started describing a frog, he finally earned the long due smack, your laughter ringing in the space while Jongho and Yeosang watched from the window.
âDidnât realise she could laugh like that,â Jongho wiped a fake tear from his eye.
âShe laughs with us too,â Yeosang said.
âOh, you wouldnât understand,â Jongho waved a hand in dismissal. âHer laugh sounds different.â
âReally?â Yeosang looked at Jongho. âSounds the same to me.â
âItâs a human thing,â Jongho smiled and Yeosang shook his head at that, knowing all too well what he was talking about.
â---------------------------
âWe have a big fucking problem, guys.â
All three heads turned dramatically in succession and you looked away, suddenly feeling overwhelmed.
âDid you finish processing already?â Jongho asked and you nodded, slumping down on the couch next to Yeosang who had been pretending to take a nap. The younger two, who had been playing some board game that Wooyoung had been teaching the boys, rolled their chairs in front of you and you nervously fiddled with the sleeves of your black shirt.
âYeah, I sped things up and⌠do you want the good news or the bad news first?â
The boys exchanged glances and everyone agreed on the good news first. You took a deep breath, âThe Space Council has identified all of us and are sending out âwantedâ posters. They know we stole information and theyâve put a bounty on us.â
âThatâs the good news?â Yeosang looked just about as horrified as the rest of them. You let out a short laugh.
âCongrats on officially being labelled space criminals now, I guess?â You offered and Jongho groaned loudly, muttering something about how his parents were going to kill him, bounty or not. âNow, the bad news?â
âGo ahead,â Jongho muttered, folding his arms in bitter resignation.
âWell, I donât know how bad it is but they have secrets that theyâve hidden so well that even I couldnât read them,â you started and Yeosang whistled at that. âI kept hitting a dead end whenever I came across something related to Star 1117, and thereâs absolutely no way of locating the planet- not that they know of, or if they do know, theyâre hiding it a bit too well.âÂ
âSo was our attempt futile after all?â Wooyoung asked.
âNot really- it means that they do know a lot about Star 1117- at least the higher-ups. Theyâre just hiding it from everyone else.â
âWhy are they keeping it to themselves? Do they want to keep Star 1117 all for themselves when the time comes?â Jongho questioned. âDo they not want the rest of us finding out?â
âOr maybe they donât really know a lot and are just as clueless as us,â Yeosang offered. âDid you find something about how to locate it?â
âI think radio waves are our best option, so Wooyoungâs radio will have to do. I have something that can help with that, so letâs just track whoever is sending us that message and get answers from them?â You suggested.
âSounds like a plan. Weâre already working on using the radio as a navigational device so let us know what needs to be done next,â Yeosang agreed.
âSure. Thereâs also something strange I came across,â you added, âbut I donât know if itâs of any value.â
âLetâs hear it anyway,â Jongho leaned forward in anticipation.
âYou know the stories about the first aliens in this galaxy? The Original Nexi who are supposedly the first aliens in this galaxy?âÂ
âYeah, that bloodline still exists, right?â Jongho asked, having recalled hearing rumours about them. âThe Original Nexi who are born, grow up until a certain age and then start ageing backwards until they die?âÂ
âThe humans would love to hear their secrets by the way,â Wooyoung looked both ashamed and proud of his people at that moment.
âYeah, so,â you continued. âI think the first aliens are from Star 1117- thatâs what I read in one of the files. That must mean the planet exists. If we can find one of the Original Nexi descendants who are alive today, we might be able to get some information about Star 1117. Maybe some of them even live there and we just havenât been able to find them. Maybe that is why theyâre trying so hard to hide the planet.â
âWoah,â Jongho exhaled deeply. âNow thatâs news.â
âYeah,â you sighed, a sombre silence taking over while all of you collected your thoughts. You decided to break the silence and give them a heads-up. âSince weâll be wanted criminals now, letâs cut all contact with the station and destroy any tracking devices on this spaceship. Jongho, I trust you can take care of that?â
Jongho nodded and you continued. âYeosang, please make sure our families are safe when they go to investigate- make sure they know that it might get messy so they can defend themselves if need be, okay?â
âIâll let our friends know too- especially people weâve been in contact with recently,â he said in a grim voice and you agreed, the realisation that you would all be in danger soon washing over you with a crash and you involuntarily shivered. Yeosang patted your back. You glanced at Wooyoung who had an unreadable expression on his face.
âWeâll do everything we can,â Wooyoung assured you and you nodded in answer. âLetâs speed up our radio navigation first.â
You agreed and got up, moving towards the control panel with Jongho, and Wooyoung looked at Yeosang, wiggling his brows.
âI guess my role is still chef?â
Yeosang chuckled. âYou can keep doing whatever youâve been doing. Kind of like an anchor, donât you think?âÂ
Wooyoung was pretty pleased to hear that, immediately cheering up at Yeosangâs acknowledgement of his role as an âanchorâ when he had previously been referred to things like âmaidâ, âcomic reliefâ and worse. He disappeared into the kitchen knowing he didnât have a lot of time before he would be called to help with the navigation.
And it was about an hour later that the smell of meat prompted everyone to drop what they were doing and join Wooyoung at the table. The meal was mostly silent, all of you feeling spent now that there was a threat hanging over your heads. Wooyoung could feel the palpable stress in the air but let you all have a moment to yourselves. After clearing the table, he was called to help with the navigation and he worked in harmony with Jongho and you, the hours passing by in a blink and sleep forgotten until-
âA signal!â Wooyoung shouted, making you and Yeosang get up with surprised grunts from your half-asleep state while Jongho high-fived him.Â
âAnd, itâs gone- but it was there,â Jongho quickly input the readings into the radar and got a location. âJust a few tem-nex units away, should take us a few days.â
âBrilliant,â you felt hopeful all of a sudden, laughing in relief as you looked at Wooyoung in gratitude. He smiled in return, hand on his chest as he nodded. Yeosang clapped dramatically when Jongho started to yawn, making the two giggle and you got up, looking at the time.
âI think we should set our route and get some sleep, all of us. It was a long day,â you said and everyone agreed, Jongho immediately taking his place on the couch, pushing Yeosang away with little kicks.
âGo to your own room and get some sleep,â he said. âIâll sleep here in case something fishy happens.â
âAlright, geez,â Yeosang rubbed his thighs, the youngest smiling as he swaddled the blanket. Yeosang saluted you and Wooyoung mockingly before going to his room.
âWant a drink, Captain?â Wooyoung offered and you gave him the side-eye.Â
âShouldnât you go to sleep?â
âThe adrenaline will take some time to wear off,â he explained and you shrugged. âIâd really like to take the drinks outside this time, and I could do with some company, unless youâre too tired?â
You decided to join- you could do with a drink and some company too, you reckoned. It had been a stressful few hours and your nap hadnât helped at all- you kept thinking about whether you had been too reckless and doomed your friends and family by infiltrating the council and stealing top secret information. Sure, it could be justified- the government was all but dooming the people with the way they were handling things. If this really was the 1116th cycle, they had done little to nothing to prevent an apocalypse and the people were still in the dark about the ensuing damage which could be anywhere from just Star 1116âs collapse to the whole Temporal Nexus galaxy swallowing itself.
And you had never felt so worthless. You were merely a speck of dust in this vast galaxy and everything that you were doing to save it looked like it was all in vain.
âCheer up, eh?â Wooyoung said as he clinked his bottle with yours. âIt will be okay. Weâll be fine.â
You had to admit, you were rather impressed by his ability to read the room or the emotions of someone. He did it better than you could with your neurons and that was saying something.Â
âI just feel like Iâm going in circles. Itâs not the first time weâve received a signal that indicated that we might be close to Star 1117, but itâs the first time Iâve felt hope. I donât know what I will do if it turns out to be nothing.â
Wooyoung hummed in thought. âIf it turns out to be nothing, youâll try again, just like you have for so long now. You wonât give up.â
âI know I wonât give up,â you nodded. âI want to do anything to make sure Star 1116 stays like it is, even if⌠even if I canât ever go live there again.â
And perhaps, it was that possibility that had been weighing you down all along- what if you were chasing after something you shouldnât and risking your chance of ever going back home? What if your last memory of Star 1116 would be when you got drafted as space patrol?
You recalled that day- just another morning with you munching on some snacks while you worked at the office with Yeosang and Jongho. The three of you had always been a unit even in the Space Centre in Star 1116. Your unit was the one in charge of detecting foreign matter around your planet but you were always abusing your power- since you had access to a lot of devices and archives, you were conducting your own research about Star 1117 which almost everyone was aware of. It wasnât something you did secretly anyway.
But even though you saw it coming, the notice that your unit was transferred to Space Patrol still made your heart sink. You went to the superiors to have them change it- Jongho and Yeosang shouldnât be dragged into something that you insisted on doing, but the two were already there trying to do the same for you. The three of you laughed like fools afterwards as you processed what this meant-
That you were on to something and the Space Centre did not want you snooping around anymore. That was how you ended up harbouring spite for the Space Council and continuing your mission in secret. It had been a long and lonely journey for the three of you but at least you had each other. And with Wooyoungâs addition to the crewâŚÂ
Things had definitely changed for the better.
âI can understand,â Wooyoung smiled wistfully. âI didnât exactly leave Earth on good terms either. It was quite a similar situation as yours- I would have been imprisoned for trying to expose state secrets if I had stayed any longer, so I just decided to sneak away and collect evidence about their dealings with Star 1116 and their plans for Star 1117. I feel sorry for the people I left behind- they must be dealing with my mess.â
You recalled hearing about his friends earlier- he seemed to worry about them a lot. âDo you want to go back⌠once you collect your evidence?â
Wooyoung shook his head. âDo you think Iâve been doing my job ever since I met you?â
âWell, I didnât stop you from doing what you needed to do,â you muttered and he laughed.
âLook⌠thereâs no way Iâm going to go back to Earth and tell them that you exist. Youâre the evidence I was trying to find, and⌠Iâd rather keep you all to myself.â
âJung Wooyoung,â you warned but he only took a few chugs of his beer in response. You crossed your legs, shifting to face him.
âI understand how much home means to a person, and I wouldnât want to be someone who prevents you from going home and clearing the name of your friends. Please, I already feel guilty as it isâŚâ
âLook, I came here to find out if the humans that got lost here were still communicating with my people back on Earth, right?â Wooyoung began. âTurns out those humans had morals after all, from what you told me. They never betrayed the aliens here and lived in harmony with the rest of the aliens here. They made a home here. Isnât that beautiful?â
âAnd what about Star 1117?â You asked and Wooyoungâs lips tightened in a smile. âWhat have you been trying to find about Star 1117?â
âWell, you know why they sent your great grandfather and his group to the Temporal Nexus. Humans have always been in search of anything they can get their hands on; they're greedy like that. Be it slowing the ageing process or finding another planet that they can make their home. After all, Earth will collapse one day. In the solar system, they havenât had much luck so theyâve always been secretly exploring other galaxies.â
âIs that such a bad thing?â You asked. âWeâre the same. Our planet collapses and we go live on another.â
âBut you take everyone with you, donât you?â Wooyoung asked grimly and you frowned in confusion. âYou do not leave your people to die, do you?â
You shook your head in denial and when he sighed, you had your answer.Â
âAre humans that selfish?âÂ
Wooyoung stretched his arms, a melancholic smile plastered on his face. âSometimes. Not all of them, I like to believe. Itâs just the power that makes them lose their morals.â
âI guess itâs the same here then,â you shrugged. âThe Space Council does not want us finding any information on Star 1117.â
âI have a feeling that they have a good reason for that. Letâs hope Iâm right,â he settled the empty bottle on the deck. Yours was still half full and in your hands. You watched Wooyoung trace shapes on the surface of the deck, his dark hair falling down on his forehead.Â
âWill you show me your home?âÂ
Wooyoung looked up at you in surprise. âNow?â
âI feel like this is the moment that I should read you,â you answered in all honesty and he looked a little confused but agreed anyway. You scooted closer and raised your hands in front of him. He awkwardly raised his own, intertwining them with yours before he realised-
âOh, the forehead, right?â He was about to pull his hands away when you let the neurons extend and wrap around his hands, effectively binding them to yours and Wooyoung raised a brow in response, speechless for once. You stifled a smile and let the neurons wrap along the bulge of veins in his arms, the silver branches sneaking under his sleeves and taking shape along his collarbones before appearing on his neck.
When you felt Wooyoung stiffen just a fraction, you stopped, the neurons curling around his neck. You couldnât help but notice how beautiful he looked with the silver branches on him, and it awoke a spark deep inside you. You almost felt breathless, as did he, before you asked him the one question that would make or break this moment.
âDid I scare you?â
Wooyoung looked at you for a few moments too long, watching your pupils contract and dilate in anticipation, silver like the extension of you around him. And he asked himself-
Was he scared of you? Did the idea of being so exposed to you make him want to cower away? Did he not like the way you had him trapped under you? Did he not appreciate that you were still asking for permission?Â
Werenât you only human too? Figuring out these unfamiliar feelings just like he was?Â
Wooyoung decided to take a leap of faith in you and tightened his hold around your hands in answer- you had read him for a long time when he was first brought in your spaceship but that was a wholly different experience from this moment. This was so much more intimate with darkness enveloping the space, the stars twinkling like an endless glimmer around you, and the shift in your relationship now that you had warmed up to each other.Â
A different way than he had warmed up to the boys, he noticed.Â
âIâm not scared,â he caressed your hands in answer. âI told you before- you donât scare me, y/n.â
You smiled in response and let the curled branches extend along his temples, wrapping around his head like a crown. You wished he could see himself in that moment, but you shut your eyes as he pushed his memories to you.
Earth.Â
So different from the Earth that you had seen in your great grandfatherâs memories. There was more architecture- tall greyscale buildings that threatened to touch the sky. Where was the green grass? Why did the sky no longer seem as blue as it had in the Earth that you had seen?
Suddenly, you saw exactly that- a sky of fluffy clouds with rays of sun emerging through it and painting the lush fields of grass yellow. You saw the flowers that you always loved- the same roses and daisies from your memories. There was the sound of water in the distance- waves. It had to be waves. There was the sound of a woman calling Wooyoungâs name and you looked into the distance at the small cottage. Someone zoomed past you and you twirled around again, taking a scared step back as you saw a little ball of black fur-
A cat.
A startled laugh left your lips as the cat rubbed its soft body on your bare legs. You picked it up and kissed the top of its head before running towards the smell of food- Wooyoungâs food- no, his motherâs food. The person he learned to cook from, the taste that he carried in his hands.Â
The scene shifted yet again and this time, your legs were submerged in water and you looked around in confusion- why was the water falling from the sky? You craned your neck upwards to find that it was not the sky where the water was coming from but the top of a mountain, the stream crashing against deep brown rocks just like the one you sat on, a green carpet around it- moss, it was called. You had a stick in your hand and before you could figure out what to do with it, you felt two taps on your shoulders. You turned around to see a child who had a stick just like yours with a tiny creature lodged in it, threatening to fall on the ground. Scared, you cupped your hands and let the creature take refuge in your palm. You watched it carefully, the dark green bulge of its throat rising and falling in quick successions, and its tiny, webbed feet-
A frog.Â
You were laughing as the frog jumped out of your palm and landed on the rock near you, joining its own little gang of friends. You washed your hands with the cool water and splashed it on the children around you.
This was what it was like to be a kid on Earth.Â
You opened your eyes and saw Wooyoung smiling widely. He grinned before he asked, âDid you see it?â
âI did,â you pouted. âAnd I do not look like a frog, Wooyoung. Shame on you.â
Wooyoung laughed loudly, squeezing your hands subconsciously. âWhat else did you see?â
âWell, I saw a cat, thank you very much for that,â you smiled. âI could smell food- your mother cooked for you, right? It smells just like your food.â
âReally?â He seemed pleased to hear that.
âExactly like that,â you confirmed. âAnd⌠I saw tall buildings. What was that?â
âThat was the city where I lived before I came here, where I moved to after I grew up.â
âIt looked⌠void of life,â you told him and he agreed. âEarth has changed.â
âWe call it âmodernisedâ,â he shrugged. âBut yeah. Earth has changed, and so have its people.â
âDo you want to see my home someday?â You asked, beginning to retract your neurons and he shivered slightly. âItâs not much, but itâs definitely something like the Earth that my great grandfather left behind. And I wish I could show you like you showed me, but⌠you can see it in person.â
âYouâd take me to Star 1116?â He asked in surprise.
âYeah, well, donât think Iâm doing it for you,â You started and he scoffed. âIt looks like weâll have to go anyway- at least to warn the people if things donât work out.â
âWell,â Wooyoung kept his hands intertwined with yours even after your neurons were fully retracted. âIâm not one to give false hope but letâs not give up and stay optimistic about this, okay?â
You nodded and looked at his hands that fit so well with yours, and you found yourself thinking how truly incredible it was to be this fascinated by such a simple thing as your hands in someone elseâs. And that led you to think about how much you had changed since you met the human from Earth.
Wooyoung seemed to have noticed that you were deep in thought and he leaned down a bit to enter your vision, gently asking, âWhat are you thinking?â
You looked at his deep brown eyes that glinted with mischief and curiosity as he held your gaze. You let your eyes travel along the slope of his nose, pausing at his parted lips that were starting to curve into a smirk.
âIâm thinking youâre too close,â you muttered, pushing him back but he only pulled you closer which induced a startled gasp from you.Â
You sucked in your breath just as quickly when he caressed your knuckles with his thumb before planting a kiss on both your hands. He then proceeded to look at you, his gaze almost darkening.
âToo close?â He asked, almost as a challenge. You were too surprised to answer, an unfamiliar but pleasant feeling pooling in your stomach.Â
âLet go of my hands before I chop your hands into pieces,â you warned and he immediately let go, raising his hands in surrender and he would have thought that you were serious were it not for the laugh that you let out afterwards.
âAnd you said I donât scare you?â You scoffed. âTry harder, Wooyoung.â
âHey,â he scoffed back in utter disbelief. âYou played dirty. I cherish my hands, okay? If you shred my hands into pieces I canât do this-â
He grabbed your wrist and pulled you close- a bit too close, so that your faces were mere centimetres apart. Your eyes widened in surprise and when his initial surprise wore off, he tilted his head a bit, his eyes scanning your face and looking for any signs of apprehension. Upon finding none, he proceeded to cup your face with his other hand.
âIf you hurt my hands, I canât hold you like this, can I?â He whispered.
âWooyoung-â you began but he shook his head, planting a chaste kiss on your forehead and grinning cheekily afterwards, making you smile shyly.Â
âIâve wanted to do that for a long time,â he said, letting go and scooting away this time. âDonât go all kitty claws on me please-â
This time, you decided to show him just what Yeosang had meant when he called your hands kitty claws. If it was the planet Earth, or even Star 1116, his shrieks and laughter would have woken creatures from their deep slumber.
But since it was just your spaceship, it only made Jongho and Yeosang grunt in their sleep and his voice was lost to the stars.
â------------------------
âThis is insanity,â you managed to say, your breaths quickening with every second as you monitored the radar, watching not one, not two, but three patrol spaceships enter the range of your spaceship, quickly covering the distance behind you.
âWeâre running away, right?â Jongho asked but didnât wait for the answer, pressing a button and activating the speed boost, though that did nothing to calm you. You climbed up to the dome to take a look at your surroundings, zooming through the glasses that all of you had on since you spotted a spaceship following you.Â
A number of things had happened in the last few days which led you to this point, so close to finding out the source of the signal Wooyoung had been receiving on his radio. Your names were circulated among all the residents of the Temporal Nexus with a significant bounty on your head, and even Wooyoungâs face was plastered on the âwantedâ posters. That prompted you all to cut contact with everyone including your family and acquaintances, though Yeosang had sent a warning to the families and assured them that you would be okay. However, the anxiety that came with the possibility that you all might not ever be able to go back home gnawed at all of you.
For now, there were more important matters. Jongho worked on camouflaging the spaceship as best as possible while the rest of you worked on tracing the signal to the most accurate location, finding yourself in unfamiliar territories. The Temporal Nexus was a vast galaxy and your spaceship was well-equipped so it allowed you to cover a great amount of distance in a short amount of time but there were some spaces in the galaxy that were considered âred zonesâ or unsafe, to put it simply. These spaces were usually considered to be a hotspot for mysterious, unexplainable spatial activity and it was thought to be the points where a planet may have completed its orbit in time, resulting in a âtearâ in space. To the naked eye, it would seem like a mass of vividly coloured gases with little electrical sparks emerging from it. All the residents of the Temporal Nexus knew to avoid it-
But the residents of Temporal Nexus werenât nosy like you were. And how could you ignore it when the signal was coming right from that point? It was only a matter of time before the Space Patrol around the red zones would detect your spaceship and be on your tail-
And here you were. Just a few hundred tem-nex units away from the red zone, from the source of your signal, the Space Patrol quickly catching up, the boys preparing to attack while you monitored the situation- it was just an excuse to take a breather and think where did it all start going so wrong. If you got arrested now, it would be the end.
âCaptain?â Jongho called. âWeâre closing up on the red zone. What do we do?â
âWe canât steer around it, can we?â You asked grimly, climbing down and going to look at the map that highlighted all the red zones in the galaxy- there were about eight red zones in your proximity alone and the only clear path was your way back which was now crowded with space patrols.
âNot really- I donât think we can lose them,â Jongho took a deep breath.
âI say we keep going,â Wooyoung said. He had been monitoring the radio which started malfunctioning as soon as you entered the range of the red zone. âWeâre getting signals from there- all the messages we got are from that mass,â he pointed at the blue cloud of gas not far from you now.Â
âItâs dangerous,â Yeosang shook his head. âThereâs no telling what could happen once we enter that mass.â
âOnly one way to find out,â Wooyoungâs lip curved in a smirk. âI have a feeling thereâs a reason the space patrol is hell bent on catching us before we reach the red zone, and itâs not our safety.â
âMakes sense,â Jongho agreed. âThere have been instances of people trying to get to one of the red zones but never have the space patrol been so active in trying to stop them. Usually one ship is enough.âÂ
âWe are wanted criminals,â you reminded them. âThey have a reason.â
âAnd whatâs the reason?â Wooyoung asked. âThat you almost found out information about Star 1117âs location? And now youâre going to the red zone? Hell, if I had to say, it would look like youâre on the right path.â
Yeosang exchanged glances with you- Wooyoung was on to something. It made sense- if you had tried stealing information about any other thing, perhaps the Space Council wouldnât have reacted so brashly.Â
âAlright, forwards we go,â you announced and Jongho nodded, immediately going back to steering the spaceship. âBut if at any point we feel like itâs dangerous, weâre going back, space patrol or not.â
âGot it,â Jongho grinned, speeding up the ship once again. You went back to the dome to activate the shield, deciding not to go on the offensive for as long as you could manage- you didnât want more charges added to your criminal record.
For a few moments, all of you focused on your tasks- Yeosang blasting any rocket that came your way, Jongho focusing on entering the red zone while Wooyoung assisted him, monitoring the radio. You gave directions from the dome, silently praying that this mission would not be a futile one when you heard the familiar static noise from the broken radio.Â
Immediately, all of you were hovering around Wooyoung and watching the radio try to display a message on its screen but failing to. It looked like something was disrupting its signals.
âIt has to be because weâre near, right?â Wooyoung looked up at you and you nodded.Â
âKeep following the source- Iâm going to try and get readings from outside,â you told them but before you could move and anyone else could verbally stop you, Wooyoung grabbed your wrist.
âDonât go outside. Itâs too dangerous.â
âIâm only opening the dome,â you told him gently, your heart clutching at the sight of worry in his eyes- for you. âIâll be right here.â
Wooyoung hesitantly let you go and you gave him a small smile before going back up and opening the dome, taking a little peek out. You rested your palms on the surface of the exterior and let the neurons spread around the spaceship so you could read the air and the surroundings- it didnât always work but sometimes when there was something foreign in the air, you could read it.
âWeâre entering the red zone in front of us in about two minutes, Captain,â Jongho warned. âYou sure you want to be out?âÂ
âIâll be fine- itâs not dangerous,â you assured him but still shut the dome halfway in case you would have to retreat in an emergency.
However, nothing could have prepared you for what happened next.Â
Jongho announced that you were going to enter the zone in about thirty seconds and Yeosang positioned himself beside you with his gun. The two of you were covering the back of the spaceship when the air around you turned foggy, indicating that you were in the red zoneâs range. You were just trying to get a reading when you saw something from the corner of your eye-
âJongho!â You warned but it was too late- another spaceship came out of nowhere from within the red zone and hit the back of your spaceship so that Jongho lost control of the steering. The impact of the collision made your spaceship swerve dangerously to the left, making it spin. Yeosang lost his footing and unceremoniously landed down, shouting in warning and you retracted your neurons just in time to draw your hands back before the domed window fell back in its place. You would have fallen in a painful position but Yeosang managed to catch you just in time, though the rocking of your spaceship still made your head bang against the ladder rather painfully.
âI got it!â Jongho shouted and managed to stabilise the ship, and the gasp that he let out when he finally got a clear view outside made you wonder if something had gone wrong-
But Wooyoung looked just as speechless. Yeosang helped you up, making sure you were okay before you two joined them to look at the scene outside-
It was the same pitch black darkness of the space, void of any stars but surrounded by the blue masses of gas. And right at the centre was a small, glowing thing- it was too far to make out its shape but it looked like a rock from afar.
âAre we inside the red zone?â You asked in confusion.
âWe crossed it, and now weâre inside the space surrounded by the red zones,â Jongho settled back in his seat in surprise.Â
âAnd weâre getting a proper signal- look,â Wooyoung managed to add amidst the confusion of the situation, pointing at Jonghoâs device that you had used to track the signal from Wooyoungâs radio.Â
âThereâs no one following us anymoreâ Yeosang went to check from the dome as if he couldnât believe the radar readings. âWeâre alone here.â
âDid you see the ship that crashed with ours?â You asked and Yeosang shook his head in denial. âDamage report?â
âMinor, nothing to be worried about for now,â Jongho assured. âSo? Do we inspect that? Why is it glowing like that?â
You looked at the luminous thing in the middle of the space- this couldnât be Star 1117, right? It was too small to be a planet. Was Yeosang right then? Was this just a byproduct rock or mass of the star that was once a planet?
âBefore we go,â you began, a suspicion gnawing at you. âLet me read the collision real quick. Thereâs something odd about the spaceship that collided with ours.â
âRight? We didnât detect it on the radar,â Jongho said.Â
âThat might have been because of whatever was messing with the radio signals?â Wooyoung suggested but you werenât sure. You went back to climb the ladder that led to the dome and this time, you sat outside on the surface while you protracted the neurons to read.
And what you saw made cold wash all over you- you must have let out a surprised sound because Yeosang was outside with you, his eyes filled with worry.
âIt canât be,â you shook your head. Nothing made sense anymore.Â
âWhat is it?â Yeosang asked. âTell me.â
âIt was our spaceship,â you told him and he frowned in confusion. âI saw our spaceship- this exact one.â
âThatâs impossible,â Yeosang shook his head. âMaybe youâre wrong?â
âIâve never been wrong,â a grim realisation started to dawn on you and you beckoned him to follow you down. âIt wasnât detected on our radar because itâs our spaceship. And it must have crashed with ours to bring us here, to this point.â
âAre you thinking⌠duplicates? Time travel?â Jongho looked at you in disbelief. âI could call you crazy if we werenât here right now, but⌠you know those are just theories, right?â
âYou can choose not to believe me,â you said, understanding his point, âBut I know what I saw.â
âTime travel in the Temporal Nexus, huh?â Wooyoung scratched his chin in thought. âIsnât that what Temporal Nexus means in the first place? A point where different timelines intersect?â
âThat refers to the points in our galaxy when the cycle of one planet comes to a completion right when the cycle of another planet begins,â Yeosang said, his eyes narrowing in thought. âUnlessâŚâ
âUnless your Space Council decided thatâs what you all should know?â Wooyoung smiled knowingly. âJust like they didnât tell you about that thing? About the red zones? About Star 1117? About Star 1118?â
âLetâs just⌠inspect that first before we start drawing conclusions,â Jongho said weakly and you all agreed, taking a seat next to the two. You sat next to Wooyoung and looked at him- could he be right?
He seemed to understand exactly what you were feeling, and when he slid his hand in yours, you didnât draw away. You held it and squeezed it back. You needed that.
And it seemed like he needed that more when you started getting closer to the luminous form and realised that it looked more like a person than a rock or a star.
âAm I⌠going crazy?â Jongho asked, pressing the side of his glasses to zoom in, âor is that a literal fucking person hovering in the middle of space?â
âAre you sure thatâs our source?â Yeosang sounded doubtful as he looked at Wooyoung who was beyond speechless, for once. You checked for him and sure enough, you were on the right path.
âStop the spaceship,â you said when you saw the figure move and Jongho immediately did. The figure- person- turned around and all of you wowed and cursed under your breaths.Â
âThatâs just⌠an Original Nexi, right?â Yeosang stood up to get a better view, prompting Jongho to continue approaching the figure. âApart from the⌠glowing part.â
It sure looked like one- it had the characteristic androgynous appearance of one, with a stone etched under one eye like a teardrop. Jongho stopped the spaceship and looked at you.
âAre we inviting them in or are you going out?â
âNo way that thing steps inside,â Yeosang shivered involuntarily. âI donât want my spaceship glowing and sticking out like a sore thumb.â
âIâm pretty sure the glowing isnât contagious,â Jongho laughed. âBut heâs right. Itâs better if the two of you go out. We humans can chill and watch, right, Wooyoung?â
âRight,â he sank lower in his seat. âYouâre on your own, sweethearts.â
Yeosang scowled at the human before extending his hand for you.Â
âDonât even try to read that thing,â Wooyoung warned in a low voice. You pursed your lips in answer before you joined Yeosang, exiting the spaceship from the dome and climbing down at the shaft that Jongho had opened for you to stand on.Â
You were now facing the figure, standing tall and powerful- there was no way this was just one of the Original Nexi- this person and everything about their presence was making you want to sink to your knees.Â
âAh⌠how many times have we crossed paths now?â Its voice, smooth as silk, sounded inside you. Startled, you looked at Yeosang who was just as shocked, if not more.
âI donât think we have crossed pathsâŚâ you narrowed your eyes as the person smiled knowingly. âWho are you?â
âI take it you got the message, then? It must be our first time meeting,â the person sighed as if the weight of the world was crushing it down. You noticed how up close, the glow from its skin wasnât as obvious- perhaps, you were engulfed in it now.Â
âWho are you?â Yeosang asked. âAnd how are you here, like this?â
âWho do you think?â It asked, positioning itself so it looked like it was perched on an invisible surface. âYou are looking for Star 1118, right?â
âAnd how do you know that?â You asked. This time, there was no apprehension in your voice but simply curiosity and wonder.Â
âBecause I am the one you have been looking for,â the smile on its lips was so sad that it made you want to cry. âI am the one you saved and the one you let go of. I am the beginning and the end of this Temporal Nexus- I am Temporal Nexus, in its truest form. I am what you call Star 1117, and what you will call Star 1118 if you make the mistake of saving me.â
This time, your knees did go weak and Yeosang let out a gasp, utterly astounded. The person just watched you both with eyes that were both apologetic and full of resentment.
âStar 1117⌠is a person?â You breathed.Â
âNot really,â Star 1117 shrugged, the golden long hair flowing like a halo around its figure. âJust one of my forms. Just one of my names.â
âI donât understand,â you said, turning to look at Jongho and Wooyoung who were listening in to your conversation from inside, both equally dumbfounded.
âSweet child of the Nexi,â Star 1117 began. âI am the Temporal Nexus. I am all the stars in this galaxy and their cycle. I am the Original Nexi, the very first, and all of you are my descendants. At this moment, I am Star 1117- Star 1116âs cycle is almost complete and as a cycle comes to completion, I start assuming the next form. This is my final form, for the final cycle- there are no planets anymore- not after 1116.â
You did not know for how long you simply watched the personâs figure shimmer as if it was also a mass of gas- perhaps, if you touched it, your hand would pass right through its form. You and Yeosang stood in shock, trying to process your thoughts.
Star 1117 was a person, not a planet. This being was the core of the Temporal Nexus.
âIf you are the Temporal Nexus,â Yeosang began, glancing at you for a moment before continuing, âyou must be the past and the present. Isnât the last cycle supposed to be the 1117th?â
âAs the fates have intended, yes,â Star 1117 nodded. âAnd youâre out here to change that. In fact, you do. You find a way to save me and have the Temporal Nexus live its 1118th cycle. But that is where everything goes wrong,â the person smiled in a melancholic manner. âThe Temporal Nexus is supposed to die with its intended last cycle. If you try to change the design of the universe, the universe finds a way to retaliate.â
ââDo not save 1118â,â you quoted. âWhy?â
âBecause you triggered not only the end of the Temporal Nexus but the end of the galaxies surrounding me!â Star 1117âs voice boomed this time, making you clutch Yeosangâs hand. âThe solar system is next- it will swallow in on itself, before its intended time. There will only be an end and no beginnings anymore.â
âThatâs impossible,â you shook your head in disbelief. âYou sent a message- to not save 1118. That means you were alive.â
âOh, I was alive long enough to find a way to make things right,â Star 1117 smirked. âThe human in your spaceship- it is he who sent my message. It is him who crashed into your spaceship just now so you made it here- it is him who gave us another chance to make things right and not make selfish decisions.â
You turned to look at Wooyoung who had an incredulous look on his face as he pointed at himself. You turned back to the Original Nexi.
âHow?â Yeosang asked.
âIn the time when Iâm 1118, Iâm weak and I fall,â Star 1117 admitted grimly. âThe human who never made it to Star 1117 and never met any of you found my weak form. With his help, we formed the last link to the past and here we are. He does not remember because it is not him- it is the person who crashed his spaceship in yours. His origin and conclusion will remain to be unknown until you make a decision- save me, which will lead me to the human on Earth, or let me go, which will take us to a new path- perhaps, one where the world doesnât end like that.â
âIt was our spaceship that crashed into us,â you said.
âAnd I always wondered how he came to possess it,â Star 1117 sighed. âI hope you make the decision that leads to that moment in this timeline.â
âThe decision to let you go?â You scoffed. âWe will have no home- what about all of the Nexi? Arenât they your children? Do you not care for them?â
âI do. But I have lived long enough, and I have seen what happens if you try to save your galaxy. Do not make the mistakes you have made so many times now,â Star 1117 almost pleaded. âDo not save me. Save yourselves.â
âI will save my home and the people who matter to me,â you said through gritted teeth. Yeosang put a warning hand on your shoulder but you shook it off. âYou are the Temporal Nexus. You canât die like this- you canât take away my world- our world,â you motioned at the boys inside the spaceship. âI will find a way to save you and the galaxy.â
With that, you turned on your heels, not waiting for Yeosang. You were far too overwhelmed to think or care.Â
âThere is no other way. You have tried everything. You have failed every time.â
Star 1117âs words were lost to space. Yeosang stood awkwardly, wanting to follow you inside but having too many questions of his own to do that. He turned to the being.Â
âIf you are the Original Nexi, does that not mean that you grow old and young like your descendants?â
âI did, in the beginning, when I was young. When I was Star 1,â Star 1117 smiled. âAfter a certain time, when I started approaching my end, I got stuck in this miserable state, unable to age and unable to do anything but exist and die a little with each cycle,â the star raised its hand, proving that indeed, there was a translucence to its body indicating the weariness that dripped from its voice in a physical form. âYour people- the Space Council- they protected me and tried to help me, but to no avail. They realise that there is no answer to this. Some things are meant to die at their time, Kang Yeosang. Tell your friends that I have suffered enough for this world.â
â-------------------------------
You must be human, you thought, because you couldnât stop crying.
Ever since the conversation with Star 1117, you had been overwhelmed to no end. You came back to the spaceship and shut yourself in your room. You knew the boys let you have your space for a while but it was Jongho who came to knock on your door first.Â
âCaptain? You alright in there?â
You didnât respond though you were pretty sure he could hear your sniffles. He continued. âIâm not exiting the red zone until youâre out, okay? Until I have your orders. Take your time, I understand.â
You muttered a thank you and that was enough for Jongho. It was Yeosang who came next to check on you.
âAll that talk about not being as emotional as a human. Tsk tsk. Look at you,â Yeosang said, attempting to lighten the mood. You did let out a dark chuckle though that only made you cry some more.Â
âCome on. Tell me whatâs got you crying so much.â
âI just need a few minutes,â you told him. âIâm sorry for being a mess.â
âItâs okay- just⌠come to us if itâs too much, okay? Youâre not alone.â
You knew that. You were not alone, however, you had never felt more lonely. And you were starting to realise why-
You had subconsciously read Star 1117. While Star 1117 had been making all those claims, your neurons protracted just a fraction. The luminous light around you was a part of the being after all-
And all you got to read was pain. Extreme pain- not the physical kind, but the one that weighed on your soul. You felt utter loneliness- one that crushed you like nothing else. You felt the urge to cease existing but also felt helplessness like nothing else. No wonder Star 1117 had sounded so weary. You couldnât imagine being in its place.
But then⌠what about your home? What about your people? What guarantee was there that you could all make it safely out of the Temporal Nexus when the last cycle comes to a conclusion? You had only one purpose in life ever since you understood how your home would die in your lifetime- and that was to prevent it. If you could not stop the unavoidable, you would have liked to have found a new home-
But there would be no home in the Temporal Nexus anymore. This spaceship was not a home. Space pods were not home- besides, you would have to find a place in another galaxy. What if you were never welcomed anywhere anymore? What if your family and friends refused to leave this galaxy?
You must have stopped crying a while ago, staring endlessly at the plain ceiling when a knock sounded. You had no energy to hum a response. The door clicked open and someone peeked in.
âIâm coming in,â Wooyoung announced, sitting next to you on the floor in a similar crouching position, your backs against the wall.
âDrink some water- please,â Wooyoung requested and you finally spared him a glance, taking the water bottle and drinking a few gulps.
The water from Star 1116. That was your home.
âDid you finally process all of it?â Wooyoung asked.
âI donât know what to do,â you told him, âIâm so lost.â
âYou read Star 1117, didnât you?â Wooyoung asked gently, already knowing the answer. He couldnât help but slide closer when you nodded with an absolutely heartbreaking expression, tears in your eyes. He intertwined his hand with yours and let you rest your head on his shoulder- he could tell you were tired but he needed to tell you something too.
He told you that he went outside to have a conversation with Star 1117, and he told you what he learned from it- specifically about Star 1118 and Wooyoungâs role in all of this.
âThe Temporal Nexus is the point where the past, the present and the future meet,â Wooyoung explained, his voice uncharacteristically soft. âIn the past, there was an alien girl who was half-human but had beef with her own human counterpart. Her name was y/n-â
âWooyoung-â you warned though the two of you shared a chuckle over that.Â
âShe was the captain of her little crew, with Jongho the human driver, and Yeosang the pretty alien⌠fighter? Engineer? What even is his role?â
âWe donât have roles, we just⌠make do with what we can do,â you shook your head. âBut carry on.â
âRight. So, the Captain learns that Star 1116âs cycle is about to end, and that Star 1117 is not a planet but a being by infiltrating into the Space Council- this time through the main door, not the vents,â Wooyoung laughed. âShe learns about how the Space Council have also been trying to find a solution to save their home but are closer to giving up than to finding answers. Together- because that time you donât become a space criminal- you find a way to prolong Star 1117âs cycle by concentrating the energy of all the red zones scattered out in the galaxy and transferring it to the last cycle.â
âThat makes sense,â you nodded. âRed zones are energy byproducts of the previous planets.â
âRight? Star 1117 reluctantly agrees, and you all succeed- Star 1116âs cycle prolongs and leaks to Star 1117âs. The original last cycle, the 1117th, was supposed to be a shorter one since itâs just the galaxy ending itself before it reaches the 1118th cycle. But this time, the 1118th cycle begins. You all realise that you made a grave mistake and that the galaxy will eat itself like it was supposed to, but since it requires more energy to do that now, it will swallow the neighbouring galaxies and possibly trigger the end.â
You took a deep breath. âI triggered the end.â
âNot you alone, but basically⌠yeah. It suits you, doesnât it?â Wooyoung chuckled, letting go of your hand to wrap his arm around your shoulders and caress your arms assuringly.Â
âNot helping,â you muttered.
âWell,â Wooyoung huffed in resignation. âYou try to make things right. You get this spaceship to Star 1117 and get it on board- its form is weakened by then and it is Star 1118 by that time. You set the destination to Earth, knowing someone on Earth would have figured out that their solar system was going to collapse soon and would do anything to change things. You leave the poor Star alone and go to save your family and friends.â
âAnd Star 1118 makes it to you?â
âSomehow, yes,â Wooyoung nodded. âI have always studied the Temporal Nexus deeply, so when I receive signals on my radio- yes, the radio I have now- I go to investigate the source and find your spaceship underwater near my hometown. With the help of my friends and the Space Centre on Earth, I recover that ship and find an ethereal being inside- Star 1118. Since the being is the Temporal Nexus- the past, the present, and the future of your galaxy- it finds traces of itself on me from another time.â
âOh heavens,â you raised your head up to look at him. âItâs a time loop, isnât it?â
âMore romantic than that. We were meant to meet, y/n,â he smiled widely, pinching your nose but you were too surprised to react. âStar 1118 sets the loop into motion- or rather, propels it forwards and backwards, forwards and backwards. Jung Wooyoung now has one mission- to find the tear in space that will transport him to that moment to warn you-â
âThe spaceship that collided with us,â you breathed, understanding how it worked. âIt must have taken a few attempts.â
âHence why it is a loop,â Wooyoung nodded. âHowever, Jung Wooyoung also did something else, which was quite genius of him if I have to say.â
âAnd whatâs that?â
âJung Wooyoung and Star 1118 worked together to send messages to my radio, which prompted the present me to make different decisions. And here we are,â he concluded with a dramatic sigh. âThings have changed. You can still make the same decisions and it might lead to a time where Star 1118 is not able to go to Earth to warn Jung Wooyoung. That would be the end. OrâŚâ
âOr I could let it be,â you shrugged away from Wooyoungâs arm and buried your face in your hands.Â
âI think you already know, but Star 1117 has suffered a lot,â Wooyoung said, and you were once again amazed by how gently he talked to you despite knowing what you had done- what you might do. âIt suffered alone for 1117 cycles. You put an end to its sufferings and you might find a new home. A better one.â
âMy home is Star 1116,â you said, though the words started to sound like a weight over your heart now. âNot everyone can let go of their home.â
âI thought you understood by now that home is where the heart is,â Wooyoung said and you looked at him to find him smiling. âWhereâs your heart, y/n?â
Like the soft embrace of a mother, you felt the answer wrap around the physical organ that was your heart- the answer that was a feeling, an emotion- and not strictly a human one at all. You didnât have to be human to understand that your heart belonged to the people around you- to your family because they were yours, to Jongho and Yeosang who were your friends, and to Wooyoung- the human who had to be your saving grace.Â
Home was also the house and the land where you grew up, but it was not the location or the building that made it a part of your heart- it was the things that you associated with home. Your alien mother, your human father. Their parents who had once lived there, whose memory clung to the walls and was etched in the frames that sat on the mantle. Home was the lake next to your house but what made it a part of your heart was the memories of splashing water on Jongho and Yeosang, and the memories of your parents teaching you how to swim.
Home was where the heart was. And as long as you had the pieces of your heart next to you, you would be home.
âDid you find the answer?â Wooyoung cupped your face to wipe the tears that left your eyes, smiling knowingly. You smiled back, clutching his hands that were caressing your cheeks.
âHome is where the heart is,â you told him, your voice wet with emotions. âAnd you are my heart, Jung Wooyoung.â
Wooyoungâs eyes curved like moons as his smile grew wider. He nodded, the two of you sharing a laugh. You couldnât help but notice how beautiful this piece of your heart was. You leaned forward to rest your hands on his neck, surprising him a bit. His hands went to rest on your waist and you pecked his lips, looking at him shyly before pecking them again, unable to look at him any longer so you closed the distance between you two as you hugged him. He let out a laugh of disbelief before he relaxed, burying his nose in the crook of your neck and hugging you back just as tightly, rocking your bodies slightly.
âI found a home with you too,â he whispered. âThank you.â
You nodded, your heart filling with foreign emotions- like a pleasant tickle to your heart. Perhaps, this was what it felt like to give your heart to someone.
â-----------------------------------
Everything was happening too soon for your liking, but with the help of your friends, you were coming to terms with the fact that you could not save the Temporal Nexus Galaxy- that there was nothing that could be done and the best decision you could make was to let Star 1117 go.Â
You stayed in the red zone for a whole day after your talk with Wooyoung. Exiting the red zone would mean confronting the Space Patrol and you had to make a decision before that. Jongho and Yeosang were coping by studying about time loops and talking to Star 1117 about how it worked and if there was any possibility that could work- if Star 1117 was all the past, present and the future of the Temporal Nexus, it would know if any of the decisions the residents of its galaxy made led to a hopeful future. But there was none.Â
After exhausting every possibility, they finally came to talk to you and let you know that they had made their decisions- they were going to get their families out of Star 1116 and find a new home. They were also aware that some of their families and acquaintances might choose to stay and disintegrate with the planet, with their home. Now they were just waiting for you to make your decision.
And it was a little conversation with Jongho that made you wonder just what you had been so bitter about.
You joined him by the window as he stared at the blue masses of energy around the spaceship. He smiled to acknowledge your presence before saying, âWouldnât it be so good if we could just go back to the past and relive our childhood?â
You smiled back- your childhood really was a fond memory, something you kept very close to your heart. âHow young are we talking?â
âHmm⌠good question. What would you say is your happiest memory on Star 1116?â
âHonestly? Probably the time when I showed you and Yeosang that I finally learned to swim. We had a little fight afterwards about whose technique was better,â you said and he grinned at that.Â
âWhat do you think? Would you like to go back to the past?â Â
You pursed your lips in thought. Sure, your past was a golden memory and saying that you missed that time and wanted to go back wasnât supposed to hold literal meaning, but if you were offered to go back, would you?
âWhat about you?â You asked.
Jongho exhaled, putting his hands in his pockets. âI wouldnât. I like where I am now. Iâm still with you and Yeosang. Nothing has changed.â
You nodded- your answer was the same.Â
âAnd I will continue to be where the two of you are,â Jongho added. âCreate more happy memories. Hell, maybe weâll look back to this moment one day, right?â
You nodded slowly. Wooyoung had changed your perspective a lot and you were finally starting to understand Jongho.
âI might even visit Earth and see what the hype is about,â Jongho suggested and you chuckled. âMaybe we can all go to drop Wooyoung. Heâs slowly taking over the spaceship. Next thing we know weâll be calling him captain and heâll be slaving us.â
âRight? Maybe we can chuck him into that mass and see where he lands,â you pointed at the red zone in front of you, sharing a laugh with Jongho.Â
âYou know, I thought about it a lot, why in all the timelines that exist, according to Star 1117, you- we keep making the same decision- trying to save the galaxy. Do you know whatâs the only difference this time and why we all are seriously considering letting things be?â
âWooyoung?â
âYes,â Jongho confirmed. âThis is the only timeline known to Star 1117 where he makes a different decision and ends up being a part of the crew. Makes you think about how the butterfly effect works, right?â He ruminated. âIn all the timelines, we made different decisions that led us to the same outcome- apocalypse. Things are very different now, and this might be our last chance at making sure we do not trigger the apocalypse.â
âI know,â you folded your arms around you, hugging yourself. âWe canât be the only factor triggering the apocalypse though, right? What if we make the right decisions this time but we still end up losing everything?â
âWell⌠only one way to find out- if we make the right decisions now,â Jongho looked at you, hope in his eyes. âSo. Did you make a decision?â
âI think you know,â you looked wistfully into the space around you. âLetâs go say goodbye to our home.â
Jongho smiled proudly at you. âStar 1117 told me that you were very bitter and hellbent on saving the galaxy in all the timelines. Itâs good to see you smile like this, Captain. You seem almost human.â
âI am human,â you said casually but for Jongho, it was the first time hearing you acknowledge your human lineage and he put a hand over his mouth dramatically to stifle a gasp. You only rolled your eyes in response, spotting Wooyoung from the corner of your eye who simply passed you both a cheeky smile and waved before disappearing into the kitchen. You recalled just how adamant you had been about not accepting that you were human too.Â
But being human didnât sound so bad anymore.
And with that decision, you said your goodbye to Star 1117. The being did not thank you for making the right decision. It simply curled in on itself and weeped, the tears escaping its eyelids and evaporating into the air like glitter. You felt the beingâs exhaustion and sadness as though it was tangible and that only made you more sure about what you had to do.
Right as you exited the red-zone territory, there was a spaceship waiting for you. It signalled for you to stop and a person stepped out, displaying their Space Council id and demanding to enter your ship. For a moment, you were scared of the consequences of your action- were you going to be arrested now? Would you not get to say goodbye to your home? But when the person made an okay sign, a collective sigh of relief passed and Yeosang pressed the button to open the door for them.
The tall figure clad in a black striped suit with a waistcoat entered, looking around your spaceship with curiosity. You noticed silver extensions on one of his hands, kind of like your neurons except they almost looked like an accessory. The other hand was covered in a black glove and you wondered why.
âGreetings,â he smiled. âIâm Jeong Yunho from the Space Council. Itâs good to finally meet you, y/n.â
âMe?â You frowned. âDo I know you?â
âYou donât,â he shrugged, âbut I do. From multiple timelines. Iâve been on your case since the very first timeline, working with Star 1117 to find a solution that does not involve exterminating you because Star 1117 insisted that while you and your friends may be its doom, you could also be its saviour.â
You suddenly felt dizzy at his admission.
âMaybe one day Iâll tell you about my adventures chasing your crew,â Yunho chuckled. âBut for now⌠Iâd like to accompany you to Star 1116 and make sure you stay on the right track. You will need me if you want to go home because I have not yet lifted your criminal charges. And⌠you have an unregistered human aboard,â Yunho glanced at Wooyoung who waved his hand awkwardly. âWe have a lot to do, folks.â
You scanned his figure with suspicion, your neurons extracting subconsciously wanting to get a reading from him. He noticed that.
âIf it helps,â he began. âIâm one of the Original Nexi. Thereâs a group of us that work in the Space Council solely for the sake of protecting Star 1117.â
âYouâre letting Star 1117 die, though,â Yeosang commented in your stead and you silently thanked him. That had been on the tip of your tongue too.
âThe Temporal Nexus is called temporal for a reason, isnât it?â He retorted. âTo protect the essence of Star 1117 and this galaxy is to protect its heart- its residents. But I think you all already understand that by now.â
The knowing smile he passed you made you want to ask more questions but he interrupted with clapping and barking orders- you were apparently short on time now and needed to inform the residents of Star 1116 and the rest of the galaxy as soon as possible so everyone could make the big decisions and they could initiate their final operation- to leave the galaxy for good.
And it was no surprise that it was Wooyoung who got the Original Nexi to talk and open up. While Jongho set the spaceship on auto towards Star 1116, the three of you watched from a corner, huddled next to each other. Not too far on the table sat Wooyoung with a warm meal for Yunho, learning anything and everything about the Original Nexi and Yunho himself, learning about his experience with your crew in the different timelines and more. You didnât even realise that you were biting your nails with narrowed eyes full of scepticism until Wooyoung looked around for you and laughed at the sight of the three of you.
âI guess Iâm relaxed because it is actually our first meeting- we havenât met in any other timeline,â Wooyoung grinned. âNot that I would have known if we had anyway. Right?â
âRight,â Yunho grinned back, shaking his head at the three of you. âJust a reminder that we were friends in some timeline and enemies in the other.â
âYeah, I think I can understand why,â Yeosang muttered, looking pointedly at Wooyoung.Â
âHow are you able to remember the timelines?â Jongho asked his first question in a while.
âThese,â Yunho raised both his hands and shared a look with you. âWeâre quite similar, but Iâm able to look into different timelines too.â
You made an impressed face and the blinkers lit up, indicating that you were reaching Star 1116âs territory. Jongho went to steer the spaceship himself and Yunho joined him, striking up a conversation having noticed the equipment on the dashboard. While the two talked, Wooyoung joined you and Yeosang, resting his hand on your knee and squeezing it to make sure you were okay. You nodded in response and pointed at the screen, your heart filling with warmth at the sight of the star.
âWeâre home.â
Home. As soon as you could see the lush green fields that surrounded your house, you were on your feet and making your way to the screen, eager to step out. You would have to land at the Space Centre where you previously worked and Yunho made sure you could pass through every security check without any inconvenience. Wooyoung stood next to you and you told him all about the Space Centre and your time as a unit there.Â
Wooyoungâs eyes were filled with awe, his mouth parted in surprise as you all stepped out of the spaceship. The view from the screen had been good, yes, but nothing compared to stepping inside that picture, and for Wooyoung who was a human from Earth⌠you wondered if that was what your great grandparents and their team must have felt when they first landed on Star 1116.
âItâs like Earth, you were right,â Wooyoung nodded, almost jumping when a few will-oâ-the-wisps circled his figure and fluttered away. Jongho giggled at his reaction and smacked his back.
âLike Earth but prettier, right?â He said. âThatâs what I keep hearing.â
âNo, you heard that right,â Wooyoung agreed. âOur grass looks dull compared to this- how is it so vibrant?â
âWait till you see the lakes,â you told him, knowing that was probably the most surprising part from the memories of your great grandfather.Â
âWe should show him the cave too!â Yeosang joined you both. âItâs a nice spot to bury him- no one would know. Heâll be dust along with the planet-â
âAnd he would never make it past the tarantulas that protect the cave,â Jongho chuckled darkly and Wooyoung decided he felt safer with Yunho, falling in step with him while the Nexi shook his head in amusement at the interaction.Â
âYou should have chucked me in the red zone,â Wooyoung folded his arms and you snickered until you realised that he must have heard that bit from your conversation with Jongho. You exchanged a glance with the youngest who pointed at you, transferring all the blame. Wooyoungâs pout deepened and you took a deep breath.
âBoys, Iâm going to steal this one for a while,â you went towards Wooyoung and hooked your arm around his, your crew hooting in appreciation and suggestively wiggling their brows, Yeosang going as far as pretending to gag. You asked Yunho if it was fine and he assured that it was, asking all of you to meet up back at the Space Centre in a few hours. You intertwined your hand with Wooyoungâs.
âWhat would you like to see first?â
âHmmâŚâ Wooyoung took a while to think, his eyes scanning everything in sight the further you walked away from the Space Centre, looking at the passersby with curiosity- you couldnât blame him. The residents of Star 1116 looked far from human in their appearance- from looking almost human like Yeosang to having iridescent coloured skin or accessories like horns or wings.
âShow me your favourite places- all of them,â Wooyoung looked at you, kissing your temple. âShow me the shade of the tree near your house where you grew up, the lake⌠the places from the journals that you talked about- everything.â
âWould you like to meet my family too?â You asked hesitantly, not sure if the human would be up to it but his warm smile erased any doubts in your heart.
âI would love to.â
âMy mother will love you,â you laughed. âMy father can be a little⌠hard to please.â
âWell, I know just how to win his heart,â he winked at you and you accepted the challenge.
You showed him all your favourite places, keeping your house for the last. You walked around the streets without a care in the world for the first time in a while, making him try some local delicacies and showing him the animals unique to Star 1116- it was more of a surprise to him to find that the things you called âdogsâ here were more spiky than furry and he told you that you were missing out on the joy of hugging a dog. You grimaced- hugging a dog here would create pokes in your skin unless you had scales or a protective barrier like most of the aliens here.
You took him to one of the bigger lakes in the area and he was utterly fascinated by the way he could see almost every creature inside the lake thanks to the glowing properties of the soil under the lake. He experimentally dipped his hand inside the water, feeling the coolness of the lake quite like Earthâs but somehow feeling more at ease- it always unsettled him when he was near a water body on Earth and could only imagine what was prowling inside. He looked around, noticing the little things that made Star 1116 so beautiful- mountains made of smooth, patterned rocks. Trees with leaves of multiple colours, unaffected by the season and with little gems dangling from the tips of its branches where flowers would have been. The strange birds with their unusually elongated bodies that flew in the sky. The sky that was dark and the ground that he stood on that lit the planet.
It was truly a magnificent sight, and Wooyoung could understand why you- why everyone was reluctant to let go of their home.
Lastly, you walked to your house and you pointed at all the places on the way which had some memory associated with them. You told him about how the humans lived in a little community here- most of them were too old to leave their home. Some of them rarely came home, opting to explore the space instead- like you. Then you told him about your family- your mother was a crime scene investigator and your father was a medical researcher. Wooyoung was impressed to hear that and told you he would love to hear more about that.
When you reached the little cottage by the lake, you paused and took a deep breath, taking in everything. It was still the same- the wooden exterior looking worn out, the smell of wet mud filling your nose, the sound of children in the distance. You pointed at the house.
âThatâs me.â
Wooyoung nodded, giving your hand a squeeze to tell you that he was ready. You walked towards the door and pressed your thumb on the lock, the door clicking open and then you heard the familiar footsteps of your mother approach you. Her face lit up at the sight of you and then she paused when she saw your hand in Wooyoungâs. She scanned him with curiosity. You looked back and forth between the two- it would only be a moment until your mother would realise that Wooyoung was not a human. And Wooyoung-
You could tell why he looked surprised- your mother wore her neuron extensions like a crown over her head at all times. Apart from her striking copper hair, she looked very much like you.Â
Your mother smiled knowingly at the two of you before spreading her arms and you grinned, walking right in her embrace and melting into it.Â
âWell done, love,â she whispered. âI heard about what happened with the Space Council and Star 1117. You did so well.â
âIâm sorry,â you told her, knowing that she didnât need your words to hear what you were sorry about, nor did she need to read you. She simply knew what you meant. She always did.
âNo need for that,â she drew back with a kiss to your forehead. âI see you have a guest.â
âYes, this is-â
âA human,â your father completed that for you, clad in a mismatched outfit which was indication that he had been holed up in his room with some research again. Wooyoung finally bowed at your parents.Â
âNice to meet you. Iâm Jung Wooyoung⌠from Earth.â
âAnd what are you doing here with my daughter?â Your father inquired. You may have rolled your eyes if this was any other situation but your mother let you know that she had also heard about Wooyungâs role in the recent events. Relaxing a bit, you let Wooyoung handle the situation.
âShe arrested me, sir.â
The room was silent for a moment before your mother snorted, ending up with all of you laughing and you shook your head at Wooyoung- you had never told him about how your parents met but it was something similar. Your father welcomed him with a pat and kissed the top of your head before steering him to the lounge, eager to hear the stories from Earth.Â
And just like that, the house became a home with Wooyoung and your mother cooking together while they chatted, your father and you catching up with each other. Not too long after, the doorbell rang and in came Jongho and Yeosang, claiming to have âsmeltâ Wooyoungâs cooking all the way to their house. They definitely didnât get a message from your mother to join them.
You had about half an hour left until you had to go to the Space Centre. Your heart felt full watching all the people you loved gathered and Wooyoung fitting right in as if he had always been a part of this little unit. He caught you watching him with a smile on your face and raised his brows in question. You signalled that you were going outside and once he joined you, you asked if he wanted to sit by the lake.
âIâve been soaking up all the memories of today,â you told him, showing the neurons on your fingertips shaped like nails. âI donât think I can ever forget todayâs events.â
âI did well, right?â He smiled proudly when you nodded in response. âWell, Iâve always been everyoneâs favourite even back on Earth.â
You made a face at that and he scoffed. âRead me if you donât believe me.â
âI do believe you- you have a way of charming people,â you admitted and he grinned. You showed him the spot next to some big rocks where you used to sit when you needed space.Â
âThis is probably my favourite spot on the whole planet,â you told him, flattening your hands on the ground once you sat, reliving the memories of this place in quick flashes.Â
âI can see why,â Wooyoung looked around. With your home on the back and the view of the mountains in the front, he thought he could stay here forever.
âYunho told me that Star 1116 will die soon, but the galaxy itself wonât end soon- it will take some time and if weâre lucky, it wonât happen in our lifetime,â you sighed deeply. âI donât know if thatâs good or bad. We will still need to find a new home. We canât make one in the Temporal Nexus anymore.â
âWell⌠if you hadnât told me that Star 1116 was your home, I would have assumed the spaceship was,â he said and you raised a brow. âIt has such a homey feel to it. We can take all our time to explore the other galaxies and find a new home.â
âWe?âÂ
âYou donât think Iâm going back to Earth just like that, do you?â Wooyoung tsk-ed. âNot without you, at least.â
âReally?â You made a face. âI thought Iâd be getting rid of you soon-â
Wooyoung leaned forward right when you turned, your noses brushing and your heart fluttering. Wooyoungâs gaze fell on your lips and a little smirk creeped on his own lips.Â
âI know why you have your kitty claws out, sweetheart,â he tilted his head just a fraction and you instinctively gulped. âYouâve been saving all the memories of this place- with me this time.â
Well. He wasnât wrong. Your lack of response was an answer to him and he fully smirked as he drew back.Â
You wanted to tell him that you brought him here to make one final memory of this place. You curled your fingers around his hand and when your eyes met, it was like he understood your intentions. He took your other hand and pulled you over him so that you settled on his lap.
You trailed the pointy tips of your neurons along his temple and his spine, making him shiver. He loved it when you watched him with fascination and teased him experimentally as if you were afraid of his reaction. However, he welcomed every little thing you did to him. He let you cup his face and when you kissed him, he groaned in relief before kissing you back, one hand supporting him up while the other curling in your hair. You moved your lips along his in synchronisation and you loved the way he held you.
You drew back once you were out of breath, sharing a grin- this was your first proper kiss. You rested your hands on his shoulders and he lay down on the ground, eliciting a surprised sound from your mouth at the new position. Before you could comment on it, he cupped your face and brought you in for another kiss, the other hand going to rest on your waist. It was slow and sensual, not a care for time or any other thing. Just you, Wooyoung and your favourite spot in the Temporal Nexus.Â
When you broke apart and settled down next to him in his arms, you watched the stars together and you showed him one that glowed with a very familiar golden tint.
âThat must be Star 1117.â
Wooyoung agreed, absently caressing your arm. You looked at him, finding him deep in thought. You scratched his chin like you had seen him do to the black cat from his home and he smiled at that.
âWhat are you thinking?â
âIâm thinking⌠will you watch the stars with me every night from now on?â
You kissed his cheek in response.âOnly if I get to sleep in your arms- you are my home, Jung Wooyoung.â
#and here it is my first space au hehe#wooyoung x reader#wooyoung fluff#wooyoung angst#wooyoung scenarios#wooyoung imagines#ateez x reader#ateez fluff#ateez angst#ateez scenarios#ateez imagines#ateez fanfic#ateez au#ateez ff#jung wooyoung
468 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Heartbreak Hotel | prologue.
âEvery single day is dreadfully boring when working at a hotel in the middle of nowhere. That is until an enigmatic guest arrives, seeking not a room nor directions, but to hear stories about your past relationships.â
one | two | three | four | five
Genre: anthology, romance, smut Pairing: SEVENTEEN Hip-hop Unit x Reader Warnings: mature themes Notes: 2k words. 1 of 4 parts. Listening to Heartbreak Hotel by Tiffany Young. This is a work of fiction. I do not know them personally and do not claim they would ever behave like they were portrayed in this story.
âThis place is the worst,â you muttered for what felt like the hundredth time today, releasing a long sigh. Complaining wouldnât change anything, but it became a habitâone that had kept you going for the past six months. Every month, you swore youâd quit after getting your paycheck. And yet, here you were, still stuck at this hotel in the middle of nowhere.
No one asked you to take this job. In fact, your friends and family had tried to talk you out of it. But youâd accepted the promotion to concierge after four long years of work, eager for the new title, even if it meant moving away from everything you knew. At first, you thought the distance wouldnât matter. A month in, you were already regretting it.
If it wasnât for Elenaâthe 58-year-old branch manager whoâd smugly told you that youâd quit like everyone elseâyou mightâve walked out weeks ago. But you had your pride, and leaving now would feel like admitting defeat.
Your eyes drifted to the tall grandfather clock in the hall, and you felt a small flicker of relief. Your shift was almost over. Though you didnât have much to look forward to in your quartersâmaybe a movie on your laptop or some mindless scrolling through your phoneâanything was better than sitting in the dead silence of the lobby.
Another sigh escaped as you leaned your head into your hand, eyes drifting shut. Just as you started to relax, the sharp sound of knuckles rapping against the wooden counter made you jolt upright.
âYes!â you stammered, straightening your posture as you met Elenaâs stern gaze. âI wasnât sleeping. I was just⌠resting.â
Elenaâs disapproving sigh said it all. âYouâve got two more hours left in your shift. Get it together. Someoneâs coming.â
âYes, maâam,â you replied, forcing a smile you didnât feel.
As if on cue, the front doors swung open, and in walked a man in a sharp navy-blue suit. He glanced around, squinting slightly as he adjusted to the dim lighting of the lobby. The sun had just set, casting the room in shadows. Behind him, the bellboy followed with his luggage.
The manâs gaze fell on you so suddenly it caught you off guard. You quickly straightened up, flashing a polite smile. He raised an eyebrow in acknowledgment as he approached the desk.
He placed a hand over the wooden counter, looking not at you but at your nameplate. When his gaze flitted back to you, he said your name with an inquiring tone.
âYes, thatâs me,â you replied, still smiling. âWould you like to book a room for the night, MrâŚ?â
âChoi Seungcheol,â he finished, his voice smooth but distant. âAnd no, Iâm not here for a room. Iâm here to ask how much it would cost to book your services for the evening.â
You blinked, caught completely off guard. âExcuse me?â you managed, the words coming out sharper than you intended. You fought to keep your composure, waiting for him to explain himself.
âI apologize,â he said quickly, holding up a hand in a gesture of peace. âI didnât mean to offend you. I can see why that sounded inappropriate.â
You raised an eyebrow, giving him a chance to clarify.
âThis might sound unusual, but Iâm in need of company for the evening,â he said carefully, as if searching for the right words.
You rolled your eyes, dropping any pretense of politeness. Crossing your arms, you responded coolly, âYouâre in the wrong place, sir. We donât offer that kind of service. But if you drive about half a mile north, Iâm sure youâll find plenty of places that do.â
âItâs not what you think,â he said, his tone steady but firm. He reached into his coat and pulled out a card, sliding it across the counter toward you. âIâm not asking for anything inappropriate. I just need someone to talk to. We wouldnât be in a roomâjust here in the lobby, or perhaps the bar, if you prefer. And Iâll pay you by the hour. Just tell me the rate.â
You eyed the card but didnât pick it up. âWhy me? And what exactly do you want to talk about?â
âIâll explain everything once you accept my offer,â he said, his eyes steady on yours.
âWeâre done here,â you told him, pushing the card back to him. He was some CEO of a company youâd heard of but unfamiliar with.
âFair enough,â Seungcheol replied, pocketing the card and pulling out a different oneâthis time, a credit card. âIâd like a suite please.â
You took the card, checking him in quietly. After handing him over to the bellboy, he left with a polite nod. âThank you,â he said, his tone once again reserved, before disappearing down the hall.
The rest of your shift passed in a blur. After clocking out, you went to your quarters for a quick shower and a nap. When you woke, it was 9 p.m., and your stomach growled, reminding you that you still hadnât eaten.
You threw on a sweater and left your quarters, heading toward the employee pantry by the hotel restaurant. You ate with two other staff, talking quietly and laughing at some jokes.
âHere comes Leo!â said one of your coworkers, nodding at the pantry door where the hotel chef just walked in with a tray.
âAnyone in the mood for seafood pasta?â Leo grinned, setting the tray on the table.
âCooking up the hotelâs stock again, Leo?â you teased lightly.
âNot at all,â he defended with a playful shrug. âA guest ordered some, so I made a little extra.â
You chuckled. âRight. Does Elena know?â
Leo waved his hands in mock horror. âI donât do this all the time!â
âRelax, Leo. Sheâs just teasing,â another coworker said, laughing.
âYeah, donât sweat it,â you added, standing to clear your plate. âIâm heading back. Enjoy the pasta.â
âLeaving already? Sure you donât want some?â
âIâm good, thanks,â you replied with a wave as you left.
The halls were quiet, as always, the soft hum of the air conditioning the only thing breaking the silence. As you made your way downstairs, you found yourself thinking about Seungcheol. His strange request lingered in your mind, replaying like a bad dream.
Why would a guy like him be asking for company? Doesnât he have friends?
You shook your head, dismissing the thought. Just another eccentric rich guy who thought money could buy him anything. But even as you told yourself that, the way he'd said it kept bothering you. He hadnât seemed sleazy or inappropriate. Polite, even. There was something else to it, but you couldnât put your finger on it.
When you reached the lobby, you paused at the sight of Seungcheol sitting on one of the plush armchairs near the large bay windows. He wasn't looking at his phone or a book. Instead, he stared out at the dimly lit hotel grounds, hands folded, deep in thought. His navy blue suit from earlier had been traded for a more relaxed outfitâa simple gray sweater and slacks. He looked different. Less intimidating. Maybe evenâŚlonely?
You frowned, realizing you had slowed your pace to a near stop, watching him from the shadows. Shouldâve gone to a therapist, not here, you thought, reaching the bottom of the stairs.
You were half tempted to just ignore him and go on with your night, but something kept you rooted to the spot. What does he even want to talk about that heâd pay a stranger for it?
Your thoughts drifted back to your earlier frustrationsâsix months stuck in this place, no real connection to anyone, no escape from the monotony. Maybe that was why his request bothered you so much. You had your own share of unspoken things too.
Before you could change your mind, you took a deep breath and approached him. Seungcheol must have sensed your presence because he glanced up just as you stepped into view. His expression shifted slightlyâsurprise, maybe?âbut he didnât say anything, waiting for you to speak first.
âSo,â you began, folding your arms across your chest defensively. âAbout your earlier requestâŚâ
Seungcheol raised an eyebrow, but his posture remained relaxed. âYes?â
You shifted your weight, hesitating. âLook, I donât know what kind of game youâre playing here, but what exactly do you want to talk about? You said it wasnât anything inappropriate, so mind explaining it to me?â
He studied you for a moment, as if weighing his words carefully. Then, with a slight nod, he gestured to the seat across from him. âI understand your hesitation. Please, sit.â
You hesitated for a moment before sitting down, making sure to leave some space between the two of you.
Seungcheol leaned forward slightly, folding his hands together. âItâs really quite simple,â he began, his tone calm and measured. âI need someone to talk to. Not just anyone, but someone who doesnât know me, who has no preconceptions. Iâve found that⌠strangers have a way of seeing things differently. Offering perspectives you wouldnât get from friends or family. I thought you might be that person.â
You frowned, trying to understand. âWhy me, though? Iâm just some hotel concierge.â
He smiled faintly. âThatâs exactly why. Youâre just a concierge of a faraway hotel. Youâre disconnected from my life, from my world. You donât have an agenda.â
His explanation made sense, in a way. âAnd what exactly do you want to talk about?â
Seungcheol paused, his eyes flickering with a hint of something deeper. âRelationships,â he said quietly. âYour past relationships, to be exact.â
You felt your body tense. âWhy? What does that have to do with anything?â
He sighed softly, leaning back in his chair. âIâve been doing a lot of thinking latelyâabout life, about love, about the choices we make. Iâm not looking for answers, just⌠perspectives. I thought you might be able to offer that.â
You stared at him for a long moment, trying to decide if you should just walk away. But something about his sincerity, the way he spoke about it, made you pause.Â
âAlright,â you said at last, feeling equally nervous and curious. âIâll tell you. But Iâve got questions too.â
Seungcheolâs expression softened. âAsk away.â
You crossed your legs, leaning back in your chair as you studied him. âWhat do you get out of this? Why go to all this trouble just to hear about someone elseâs love life?â
He smiled slightly, though there was no humor in it. âLetâs just say Iâm trying to understand something I canât quite figure out. And sometimes, the best way to understand yourself is through someone elseâs story.â
His words struck a chord with you, though you werenât entirely sure why. You nodded slowly, still unsure where this conversation would lead but feeling oddly compelled to continue.
âFine,â you said, exhaling. âIâll bite. Where do you want me to start?â
Seungcheol leaned forward again, his eyes meeting yours with an intensity that made your heart skip a beat. âStart with the one you think about the most.â
You tilted your head a little, thinking. Youâd had your fair share of relationships, but when he said that, the first name that came to mind wasâŚ
You glanced back at him. What exactly did this guy want to hear? Why were you even considering sharing something so personal with a stranger? Yet there was something about his calm patience, the way he wasnât pushingâjust waitingâthat made you want to say more.
âWill I be hearing opinions and judgments from you or are you just gonna sit and listen?â you questioned, suddenly hesitating at the thought of being judged by a stranger.
âUnless you ask for an opinion, Iâm just gonna sit and listen.â
You hummed. âAlright then. Do you know someone called Kim Mingyu?â You hadnât said that name out loud in a long time, but suddenly, there it was, slipping through your lips like it had never left.
Seungcheol shrugged. âDoesnât ring a bell.â
âGood, because heâs the kind of jerk who never knew what he wanted.â
To be continued in [Backburner]
#seventeen au#seventeen fanfic#seventeen x reader#svt fanfic#seventeen imagines#seventeen scenarios#seventeen smut#seventeen fluff#mingyu x reader#wonwoo x reader#vernon x reader#seungcheol x reader#svt hip hop unit#scoups x reader#scoups fic#scoups smut#seungcheol smut#vernon smut#vernon fanfic#vernon chwe smut#svt mingyu smut#mingyu smut#mingyu fanfic#wonwoo fanfic#wonwoo smut#wonwoo x you#calcali
346 notes
¡
View notes